shall_v pay_v so_o much_o he_o that_o pay_v a_o sixty_v part_n be_v discharge_v but_o â—â—me_n of_o better_a devotion_n pay_v the_o forty_o the_o offering_n speak_v of_o in_o ezekiel_n this_o be_v the_o theruma_n that_o you_o shall_v offer_v 45.11_o the_o six_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n of_o a_o homer_n of_o wheat_n or_o of_o barley_n it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v offer_v the_o sixty_v part_n of_o a_o homer_n for_o a_o ephah_n be_v the_o same_o measure_n with_o a_o bath_n that_o be_v near_o our_o common_a bushel_n and_o after_o this_o offer_a to_o the_o priest_n every_o kind_n be_v give_v in_o season_n out_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v take_v tithe_n which_o be_v best_a divide_v into_o the_o first_o and_o second_o time_n the_o first_o tithe_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o levite_n out_o of_o the_o remainder_n at_o jerusalem_n 8._o and_o out_o of_o this_o ten_o receive_v by_o the_o levite_n the_o levite_n pay_v another_o tenâ—h_n to_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v call_v the_o tithe_n of_o the_o tithe_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o priest_n receive_v tithe_n of_o husband-menâ—_a but_o now_o they_o that_o be_v no_o levite_n neither_o of_o aaron_n priesthood_n they_o take_v tithe_n of_o husbandman_n and_o wâ—â—re_v it_o be_v not_o offer_v â—reely_o they_o take_v it_o violent_o and_o by_o force_n so_o now_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n in_o the_o apostasy_n the_o late_a priest_n from_o that_o example_n have_v pay_v tithe_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o they_o reckon_v he_o chief-vicar_n upon_o earth_n and_o also_o now_o since_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n have_v cease_v with_o we_o in_o england_n a_o late_a law_n have_v be_v make_v 8._o to_o pay_v the_o first-fruit_n to_o the_o crown_n 31._o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o possessor_n be_v not_o to_o spend_v the_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o these_o nine_o other_o tithe_n which_o he_o be_v the_o first_o two_o year_n to_o carry_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o kind_n or_o to_o convert_v it_o into_o money_n add_v a_o five_o part_n of_o the_o value_n after_o these_o ten_o thus_o dispose_v of_o the_o remainder_n be_v every_o way_n prepare_v fit_a for_o common_a use_n of_o the_o husband_n man_n some_o make_v a_o three_o tithe_n but_o that_o be_v only_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o three_o year_n after_o the_o first_o be_v pay_v of_o every_o year_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o by_o the_o husbandman_n within_o his_o own_o gate_n for_o the_o leucite_n that_o be_v within_o his_o gate_n the_o stranger_n the_o fatherless_a &_o the_o widow_n &_o not_o carry_v to_o jerusalem_n &_o this_o tithe_n bestow_v every_o hâ—rd_a year_n be_v call_v â—he_n poor_a man_n tithe_n &_o that_o three_o year_n the_o second_o year_n tithe_n cease_v to_o be_v pay_v at_o jerusalem_n so_o than_o every_o three_o year_n the_o levite_n at_o the_o temple_n receive_v not_o their_o second_o tithe_n at_o their_o feast_n but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n it_o be_v spend_v at_o home_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o husbandman_n neither_o do_v the_o second_o tithe_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n tithe_n differ_v in_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o circumstance_n 〈◊〉_d place_n where_o the_o bestow_n be_v make_v only_o the_o difference_n as_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v it_o 16.12_o when_o thou_o have_v end_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o ground_n in_o the_o three_o year_n the_o second_o tithe_n thou_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o levite_n and_o to_o the_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n but_o after_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n than_o the_o law_n of_o first_o fruit_n offering_n and_o tithe_n with_o they_o cease_v for_o their_o doctor_n determine_v that_o regular_o or_o according_a to_o the_o law_n no_o inhabitant_n but_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o pay_v any_o first_o because_o they_o then_o want_v their_o priesthood_n and_o temple_n 9_o second_o because_o the_o law_n do_v restrain_v the_o payment_n thereof_o to_o cannon_n and_o herein_o they_o all_o agree_v also_o eusebius_n agree_v with_o the_o jewish_a rabbis_n herein_o that_o tithe_n be_v only_o limit_v to_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n how_o the_o payment_n of_o these_o ten_o be_v either_o observe_v or_o discontinue_v partly_o appear_v in_o the_o scripâ—â—â—â—_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o more_o trusty_a overseer_n in_o their_o great_a sanhedrim_n or_o court_n of_o 70_o elder_n wherein_o they_o agree_v that_o the_o overseer_n shall_v be_v choose_v of_o more_o honest_a man_n by_o which_o have_v be_v say_v may_v be_v perceive_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n tything_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o likewise_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o rabbin_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n which_o give_v a_o clear_a judgement_n of_o the_o practice_n according_a as_o be_v in_o use_n or_o exercise_v among_o they_o and_o all_o do_v agree_v that_o they_o by_o a_o due_a right_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n and_o to_o the_o levite_n and_o other_o officer_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o for_o the_o service_n there_o according_a to_o god_n appointment_n for_o bear_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o set_v it_o up_o and_o for_o serve_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o for_o the_o better_a order_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n to_o wiâ—â—_n the_o levite_n as_o the_o coathite_n gershonites_n and_o the_o marrarite_n and_o these_o do_v receive_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o people_n and_o give_v to_o the_o priest_n their_o part_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o that_o covenant_n and_o after_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n grow_v and_o mutiply_v than_o the_o priest_n be_v divide_v into_o 24_o rank_n or_o course_n to_o serve_v at_o the_o temple_n of_o which_o our_o â—â—ehends_v dean_n and_o chapter_n take_v their_o example_n or_o imitation_n so_o to_o serve_v by_o their_o turn_n at_o cathedral_n as_o they_o be_v call_v or_o else_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o latter_a i_o be_o rather_o incline_v to_o believe_v because_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d such_o name_n of_o any_o minister_n among_o the_o jew_n neither_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n true_o so_o call_v but_o the_o priest_n of_o aaron_n give_v attendance_n to_o execute_v their_o office_n and_o to_o burn_v incense_n as_o their_o turn_n and_o 〈◊〉_d come_v 1._o and_o hereupon_o zacharias_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o course_n 〈◊〉_d abba_n the_o levite_n that_o be_v singer_n be_v also_o divide_v into_o 〈◊〉_d â—anks_n or_o course_n of_o which_o i_o believe_v the_o present_a chorister_n of_o singer_n 〈◊〉_d surply_v man_n do_v have_v their_o imitation_n and_o bring_v the_o levite_n for_o proof_n 〈◊〉_d christ._n but_o how_o these_o thing_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n and_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o they_o 〈…〉_z day_n be_v easy_o see_v in_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o call_v and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o 〈◊〉_d another_o priesthood_n and_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v receive_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n as_o pig_n goose_n egg_n fowl_n turnip_n wood_n and_o faggot_n for_o the_o fire_n all_o which_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o find_v mention_v but_o some_o of_o they_o forbid_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o can_v distinguish_v of_o the_o time_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o ministration_n for_o if_o so_o than_o they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o lay_v claim_n to_o aaron_n tithe_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o yet_o do_v none_o of_o their_o work_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n truth_n and_o equity_n for_o that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o portion_n among_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o land_n but_o these_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o priest_n have_v their_o inheritance_n among_o their_o brethren_n and_o beside_o have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o some_o county_n and_o diocese_n for_o their_o revenue_n and_o their_o inferior_a officer_n tithe_n of_o all_o thing_n yea_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v never_o at_o all_o tythable_a in_o the_o law_n as_o be_v say_v before_o so_o what_o damnable_a deceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v this_o be_v it_o any_o other_o but_o the_o pope_n yoke_n a_o absolute_a apostate_n for_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o must_v this_o be_v receive_v as_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o enjoin_v o_o for_o shame_n let_v it_o never_o be_v make_v mention_n among_o they_o that_o do_v call_v themselves_o minister_n of_o christ_n neither_o any_o who_o do_v
jew_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v the_o scripture_n the_o good_a and_o wholesome_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o read_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o yet_o the_o veil_n be_v over_o their_o heart_n and_o though_o they_o do_v perform_v many_o thing_n command_v yet_o they_o be_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o understand_v of_o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nor_o know_v he_o nor_o his_o mind_n to_o wit_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n spâ—ke_v neither_o be_v they_o accept_v of_o god_n but_o reprove_v and_o reject_v by_o christ_n himself_o who_o say_v they_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n doubtless_o they_o do_v know_v the_o word_n natural_o and_o read_v they_o but_o the_o spirit_n be_v mind_n in_o so_o speak_v they_o know_v not_o and_o judas_n reprove_v all_o such_o and_o say_v what_o they_o know_v they_o know_v natural_o as_o â—worâ—_n it_o beast_n and_o in_o that_o knowledge_n they_o corrupt_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o peter_n well_o say_v many_o thing_n be_v herd_n to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a wrest_a they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v not_o learn_v of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n they_o i_o say_v pervert_v and_o wrest_v the_o good_a and_o wholesome_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v no_o more_o accept_v of_o god_n then_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o word_n nor_o read_v they_o at_o all_o and_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n conform_v to_o the_o outward_a command_n when_o the_o veil_n be_v over_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o heart_n uncircumcised_a these_o thing_n do_v not_o make_v they_o any_o whit_n more_o accept_v than_o the_o heathen_a so_o the_o christian_n since_o christ_n time_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n who_o hold_v the_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o hold_v and_o retain_v it_o in_o that_o part_n which_o be_v above_o the_o seed_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n this_o no_o more_o make_v a_o christian_a inward_a then_o outward_a circumcision_n make_v a_o jew_n inward_a neither_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n do_v recommend_v any_o unto_o god_n but_o be_v cover_v make_v and_o rest_v form_v from_o that_o part_n which_o be_v above_o the_o seed_n and_o so_o man_n come_v to_o be_v counsel_v in_o those_o thing_n when_o alas_o he_o be_v miserable_a and_o naked_a and_o have_v not_o the_o righteous_a garment_n on_o which_o shall_v make_v man_n accept_v of_o the_o father_n through_o the_o belove_a god_n righteousness_n how_o all_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o degeneration_n and_o in_o the_o fall_n and_o in_o the_o transgression_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o &_o have_v be_v idolater_n in_o every_o administration_n be_v go_v from_o the_o power_n in_o which_o man_n have_v the_o ability_n power_n and_o wisdom_n to_o worship_n god_n aright_o and_o honour_v the_o live_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n which_o man_n be_v create_v in_o when_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o live_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v he_o in_o that_o power_n which_o be_v his_o life_n have_v wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o power_n to_o worship_v the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o glorify_v his_o maker_n the_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v treat_v on_o before_o but_o be_v go_v from_o the_o power_n &_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n without_o the_o power_n his_o thought_n become_v vain_a his_o imagination_n vain_a and_o his_o desire_n earthly_a and_o corruptible_a and_o so_o the_o creature_n be_v worship_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o not_o the_o creator_n the_o life_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o he_o bow_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o they_o have_v dominion_n over_o he_o and_o that_o nature_n begin_v to_o grow_v and_o multiply_v in_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o seed_n that_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n and_o against_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n although_o some_o yet_o few_o one_o in_o a_o nation_n or_o a_o few_o in_o a_o age_n nay_o in_o many_o age_n and_o man_n multiply_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o wickedness_n multiply_v also_o and_o idolatry_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n grow_v great_a and_o god_n see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o thought_n and_o purpose_n and_o imagination_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6.5_o and_o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o violence_n cruelty_n and_o oppression_n and_o the_o live_a god_n forget_v and_o not_o worship_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o follow_v the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o bow_v down_o to_o every_o corruptible_a thing_n and_o to_o every_o creature_n and_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o their_o heart_n till_o the_o lord_n be_v grieve_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n and_o this_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o the_o flood_n when_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o little_a multiply_v iniquity_n grow_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o curse_a seed_n spring_v from_o ham_n stock_n of_o who_o be_v nimrod_n the_o hunter_n before_o the_o lord_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v babel_n of_o the_o which_o become_v great_a idolater_n and_o of_o this_o seed_n come_v the_o philistian_o who_o be_v uncircumcised_a who_o be_v heathen_n and_o the_o jebusite_n and_o gargasite_n and_o the_o canaanite_n and_o hivites_n and_o their_o generation_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o be_v great_a idolater_n and_o commit_v idolatry_n with_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o with_o brick_n have_v forget_v the_o lord_n they_o begin_v to_o work_v exploit_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o build_v city_n and_o babel_n have_v forget_v the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o will_v have_v get_v a_o name_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o build_v a_o tower_n who_o top_n may_v have_v reach_v to_o heaven_n but_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o have_v forget_v scatter_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o evil_a doer_n who_o god_n scatter_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o canaan_n who_o be_v great_a idolater_n and_o give_v it_o to_o abraham_n who_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o jacob_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n to_o possess_v and_o when_o transgression_n grow_v he_o add_v a_o law_n the_o sense_n of_o god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v so_o lose_v in_o man_n and_o they_o so_o go_v from_o his_o wisdom_n that_o a_o law_n be_v add_v after_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v outward_a and_o write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n wherein_o be_v the_o statute_n and_o the_o command_n that_o they_o shall_v only_o worship_v he_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v they_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n neither_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o nevertheless_o that_o uncircumcised_a part_n which_o keep_v the_o seed_n in_o bondage_n and_o that_o corruptible_a earthly_a nature_n that_o rule_v in_o they_o make_v god_n like_o the_o heathen_a egyptian_n and_o they_o make_v a_o calf_n and_o bow_v to_o the_o melt_a image_n and_o forget_v god_n and_o provoak_v he_o to_o anger_n till_o many_o of_o they_o be_v consume_v in_o his_o sore_a displeasure_n and_o tempt_v he_o and_o lust_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_n and_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o the_o creature_n and_o abuse_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o prophet_n and_o rebuke_v they_o they_o abuse_v the_o gold_n and_o the_o silver_n the_o stone_n and_o the_o wood_n which_o be_v good_a creature_n but_o not_o to_o make_v god_n of_o nor_o image_n thereof_o nor_o idol_n to_o draw_v away_o their_o mind_n from_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o in_o who_o the_o seed_n be_v not_o make_v manifest_a they_o worship_v deâ—d_a thing_n and_o likeness_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o life_n itself_o and_o so_o transgress_v the_o law_n act_v from_o that_o part_n and_o live_v in_o that_o nature_n which_o the_o law_n be_v against_o which_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n to_o limit_v the_o transgressor_n and_o to_o slay_v he_o and_o to_o bruise_v that_o under_o till_o the_o seed_n come_v up_o that_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n have_v so_o much_o rule_n in_o they_o who_o god_n have_v often_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n so_o that_o many_o perish_v corah_n and_o many_o prince_n and_o many_o thousand_o of_o israel_n who_o follow_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o be_v cut_v
off_o in_o god_n sore_a displeasure_n be_v go_v from_o that_o which_o be_v upright_o in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v and_o follow_v their_o imagination_n and_o out_o of_o that_o mind_n form_v idol_n and_o image_n and_o set_v they_o up_o and_o answer_v that_o part_n in_o themselves_o which_o transgress_v the_o seed_n and_o not_o that_o which_o do_v overthrow_v all_o idol_n and_o the_o ground_n thereof_o and_o after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o land_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o they_o be_v command_v not_o to_o worship_v idol_n as_o the_o canaanite_n do_v that_o be_v ham_n stock_n who_o be_v accurse_v and_o set_v up_o curse_a idol_n yet_o nevertheless_o break_v the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o limit_v that_o part_n which_o have_v transgress_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n be_v set_v up_o in_o themselves_o even_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o canaanite_n gentile_n and_o heathen_a and_o then_o they_o worship_v the_o heathen_n god_n nor_o else_o form_v god_n and_o idol_n and_o image_n of_o their_o own_o and_o worship_v baal_n ashteroth_n and_o chemâ—sh_n and_o the_o sidonian_n god_n and_o every_o nation_n god_n &_o image_n where_o they_o come_v and_o so_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o true_a prophet_n who_o fear_v his_o name_n and_o worship_v he_o to_o declare_v against_o they_o even_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n a_o distinct_a people_n from_o the_o heathen_a great_a professor_n ezek_n 14.4_o they_o set_v up_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v a_o stumble_a block_n of_o iniquity_n before_o their_o face_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v answer_v they_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o idol_n they_o be_v go_v into_o vanity_n they_o hearken_v to_o the_o idol_n that_o spaâ—e_v vanity_n zech._n 10.2_o and_o bake_a bread_n and_o roast_a flesh_n with_o wood_n and_o of_o the_o same_o make_v a_o god_n and_o they_o transgress_v at_o dan_n at_o bethel_n at_o gilgal_n yea_o their_o idol_n stand_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o form_v such_o without_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o heart_n as_o you_o may_v read_v through_o many_o age_n and_o generation_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o canaan_n and_o in_o the_o nation_n where_o they_o be_v scatter_v hab._n 2.18_o 19_o what_o profit_v the_o grave_a image_n and_o the_o melt_a image_n and_o teacher_n of_o lie_n wo_n unto_o he_o that_o say_v to_o the_o wood_n awake_v to_o the_o dumb_a stone_n arise_z it_o shall_v teach_v behold_v it_o be_v lay_v over_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o there_o be_v no_o breath_n at_o all_o in_o thâ—_n midst_n of_o it_o seek_v not_o to_o bethel_n nor_o enter_v into_o gilgal_n for_o gilgal_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n and_o bethel_n shall_v come_v to_o nought_o furthermore_o they_o corrupt_v themselves_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v command_v which_o be_v command_n in_o their_o time_n and_o make_v idol_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o figure_n or_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v which_o they_o shall_v have_v wait_v for_o for_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n temple_n offering_n oblation_n tithe_n priest_n sabbath_n new_a moon_n solemn_a feast_n circumcision_n passover_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o be_v observe_v till_o the_o seed_n come_v the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n but_o christ_n the_o seed_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o he_o come_v after_o many_o prophet_n have_v declare_v of_o he_o from_o moses_n to_o samuel_n from_o samuel_n to_o john_n they_o exalt_v those_o thing_n above_o he_o and_o neglect_v he_o who_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v have_v life_n and_o then_o their_o temple_n priest_n sacrifice_n oblation_n become_v idol_n and_o their_o practice_n become_v idolatry_n and_o so_o be_v in_o blindness_n to_o this_o day_n and_o so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n they_o hold_v up_o those_o thing_n and_o be_v counsel_v in_o their_o work_n and_o observance_n and_o day_n and_o time_n and_o come_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o in_o who_o all_o day_n end_n in_o and_o so_o continue_v in_o their_o large_a observation_n all_o along_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o prophet_n slay_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v send_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o set_v dreamer_n and_o such_o as_o prophesy_v for_o hire_n and_o divine_v for_o money_n and_o say_v no_o evil_n shall_v touch_v they_o and_o they_o say_v the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o priest_n mouth_n nor_o vision_n cease_v from_o their_o prophet_n but_o believe_v their_o lie_n and_o prophesy_v of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n and_o cry_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o god_n controversy_n be_v against_o and_o so_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n from_o city_n to_o city_n and_o from_o place_n to_o place_n till_o the_o wrat_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o jerusalem_n compass_v about_o with_o army_n and_o not_o one_o stone_n leave_v upon_o another_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n zion_n become_v a_o ploughed_a corn_n field_n their_o temple_n burn_v their_o priest_n slay_v their_o sacrifice_n cease_v their_o oblation_n at_o a_o end_n and_o they_o scatter_v among_o the_o heâ—then_n and_o they_o and_o all_o their_o idol_n and_o worship_n blast_v and_o curse_a from_o god_n and_o from_o be_v a_o nation_n to_o this_o day_n and_o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n bring_v shame_n and_o contempt_n upon_o all_o through_o all_o age_n who_o have_v worship_v the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o that_o have_v hold_v up_o any_o figure_n or_o representation_n and_o have_v set_v it_o up_o and_o exalt_v it_o above_o the_o life_n and_o with_o it_o have_v opposeâ—_n the_o power_n the_o life_n in_o which_o all_o figure_n type_n and_o representation_n end_v in_o and_o thus_o far_o i_o have_v pass_v through_o generation_n and_o also_o through_o administration_n that_o all_o who_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v see_v that_o man_n in_o the_o degeneration_n be_v out_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n corrupt_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o make_v idol_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o the_o life_n in_o which_o man_n have_v power_n only_o to_o fulfil_v the_o righteous_a will_n of_o god_n but_o to_o descend_v and_o come_v near_o to_o our_o age_n because_o all_o that_o which_o be_v call_v christendom_n will_v say_v this_o be_v nothing_o unto_o they_o because_o they_o hold_v not_o up_o the_o heathen_n image_n nor_o the_o jewish_a idol_n nor_o the_o jewish_a type_n and_o worship_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o idolater_n when_o john_n the_o prophet_n come_v and_o preach_v repentance_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v a_o preparer_n of_o the_o way_n he_o baptise_a in_o jordan_n and_o many_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a and_o christ_n also_o be_v baptise_a and_o so_o be_v he_o circumcise_a and_o eat_v the_o passover_n and_o observe_v what_o be_v write_v because_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o also_o bid_v his_o disciple_n hear_v they_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n for_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o sacrifice_v up_o nor_o glorify_v i_o say_v john_n baptise_a not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o bear_v witness_n unto_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o come_v after_o he_o and_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o who_o john_n say_v shall_v baptise_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o many_o of_o john_n disciple_n follow_v christ_n the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o john_n be_v not_o offend_v at_o they_o for_o follow_v of_o christ_n but_o rejoice_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o you_o baptizer_n who_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o that_o follow_v christ_n the_o light_n that_o light_v every_o one_o that_o come_v in_o the_o world_n and_o excommunicate_v they_o like_o the_o envious_a jew_n out_o of_o your_o assembly_n and_o say_v they_o be_v delude_v and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o john_n spirit_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o bear_v your_o testimony_n to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n that_o you_o will_v bind_v they_o up_o and_o counsel_v your_o disciple_n not_o to_o go_v after_o he_o the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n the_o christ_n of_o god_n i_o say_v to_o you_o you_o be_v in_o the_o idolatry_n who_o prefer_v your_o water_n before_o the_o light_n but_o john_n bear_v witness_v to_o christ_n the_o light_n &_o say_v he_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o and_o some_o imitater_n and_o idolater_n say_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v the_o door_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o
else_o according_a to_o those_o 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o the_o trangression_n under_o which_o we_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v sake_n and_o therein_o have_v peace_n and_o as_o for_o minister_n bring_v offender_n before_o magistrate_n that_o be_v a_o usurp_a authority_n to_o make_v a_o minister_n a_o magistrate_n but_o edward_n what_o be_v the_o offence_n because_o a_o company_n of_o people_n come_v to_o cressage_n and_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o your_o street_n and_o what_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o your_o assembly_n this_o be_v no_o offence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n where_o all_o may_v speak_v one_o by_o one_o although_o it_o be_v become_v a_o offence_n in_o your_o mass-house_n at_o cressage_n but_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v in_o who_o step_n thou_o and_o thy_o priest_n walk_v you_o have_v do_v the_o offence_n and_o then_o accuse_v other_o to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o offender_n let_v shame_n cover_v your_o lip_n you_o impudent_a man_n have_v not_o samuel_n smith_n in_o his_o own_o narration_n in_o his_o book_n say_v that_o william_n parrot_n constable_n and_o humphrey_n daile_n churchwarden_n according_a to_o the_o minister_n direction_n do_v pull_v down_o the_o quaker_n speaker_n charge_v some_o to_o secure_v he_o and_o other_o also_o of_o your_o own_o county_n secure_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n in_o the_o four_o page_n of_o his_o book_n and_o here_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o society_n at_o cressage_n who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o â—hing_n be_v manifest_a to_o be_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o christ_n cry_v woe_n against_o which_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o assembly_n and_o hale_v the_o disciple_n before_o the_o magistrate_n and_o like_o the_o envious_a jew_n that_o cry_v help_v man_n of_o israel_n for_o these_o man_n turn_v the_o world_n up-side_n down_o but_o you_o be_v worse_o than_o they_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o first_o fomenter_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n the_o constable_n and_o churchwarden_n his_o executioner_n and_o yet_o thou_o tell_v of_o the_o quaker_n be_v offender_n now_o all_o sober_a people_n will_v see_v your_o envy_n and_o decâ—it_n and_o that_o you_o be_v in_o cain_n way_n and_o by_o your_o false_a flattery_n and_o deceit_n will_v justify_v the_o magistrate_n for_o your_o own_o end_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o turn_v the_o sword_n against_o the_o guiltless_a which_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o transgressor_n and_o who_o be_v in_o the_o transgression_n the_o reader_n may_v easy_o judge_v by_o that_o which_o be_v foremention_v and_o yet_o the_o priest_n and_o you_o of_o his_o congregation_n will_v make_v people_n believe_v that_o you_o do_v not_o persecute_v the_o priest_n do_v give_v order_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o speaker_n the_o constable_n and_o churchwarden_n they_o act_v and_o secure_v your_o own_o neighbour_n as_o prisoner_n your_o own_o congregation_n swear_v against_o they_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o get_v they_o shut_v up_o into_o prison_n and_o sentence_n give_v against_o they_o and_o yet_o thou_o will_v have_v this_o call_v equal_a proceed_n but_o to_o that_o of_o god_n in_o all_o conscience_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o this_o thing_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o particular_a thou_o say_v we_o have_v charge_v to_o be_v envious_a and_o bitter_a and_o malicious_a against_o the_o most_o eminent_a minister_n of_o the_o land_n they_o who_o thou_o call_v eminent_a minister_n have_v charge_v we_o with_o many_o false_a thing_n and_o have_v write_v many_o false_a thing_n against_o we_o for_o which_o thou_o and_o they_o in_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n envy_n bitterness_n and_o malice_n be_v put_v away_o from_o we_o and_o we_o envy_v no_o man_n but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o soberness_n and_o yet_o to_o say_v a_o liar_n be_v a_o liar_n or_o a_o deceiver_n a_o deceiver_n or_o a_o hypocrite_n a_o hypocrite_n when_o they_o be_v so_o be_v neither_o rail_a nor_o malice_n christ_n in_o who_o no_o guile_n be_v find_v he_o say_v they_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v in_o envy_n and_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o envious_a when_o he_o say_v o_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o one_o who_o be_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o many_o such_o worker_n we_o find_v and_o many_o venomous_a spirit_n who_o shoot_v out_o poison_a arrow_n even_o bitter_a word_n and_o these_o we_o must_v reprove_v sharp_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n take_v to_o thyself_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o iniquity_n be_v in_o thy_o heart_n from_o whence_o thou_o have_v utter_v forth_o all_o these_o disdainful_a proud_a and_o scornful_a word_n of_o which_o thou_o shall_v be_v convince_v and_o also_o reprove_v when_o the_o lord_n search_v thy_o heart_n when_o he_o bring_v anguish_n and_o perplexity_n upon_o thou_o then_o shall_v thou_o confess_v to_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o so_o thy_o five_o principle_n i_o have_v answer_v which_o thou_o say_v thou_o have_v bring_v into_o thy_o book_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o blank_n they_o have_v better_o have_v be_v blank_n still_o then_o have_v spoil_v so_o much_o paper_n with_o thy_o lie_v disdainful_a scrible_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n in_o the_o three_o page_n thou_o say_v thou_o will_v restate_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o proof_n thou_o have_v bring_v col._n 1.7_o and_o rom._n 15._o those_o word_n prove_v that_o epaphras_n be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n and_o that_o paul_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o what_o have_v this_o prove_v as_o to_o the_o national_a priest_n nothing_o at_o all_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o better_a proof_n than_o this_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o reputation_n instead_o thereof_o thou_o will_v bring_v defamation_n upon_o they_o and_o when_o thou_o shall_v prove_v they_o minister_n thou_o prove_v that_o paul_n and_o epaphras_n be_v minister_n will_v not_o the_o least_o in_o the_o truth_n see_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o busy-body_n but_o fool_n will_v be_v meddle_v then_o thou_o be_v offend_v that_o we_o call_v they_o priest_n for_o receive_v of_o tithe_n i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a for_o none_o but_o priest_n and_o levite_n do_v receive_v tithe_n and_o how_o long_o since_o be_v it_o since_o they_o general_o call_v themselves_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o never_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o of_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n either_o receive_v tithe_n or_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v pay_v neither_o reprove_v any_o for_o not_o pay_v but_o say_v the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v and_o the_o law_n be_v change_v by_o which_o tithe_n be_v due_a but_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o make_v a_o sound_a argument_n as_o thou_o judge_v and_o say_v abraham_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedeck_v before_o the_o law_n and_o thou_o ask_v how_o he_o do_v give_v it_o either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o reason_n or_o by_o the_o light_n within_o or_o by_o revelation_n thou_o speak_v thou_o know_v not_o what_o where_o read_v thou_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n call_v the_o law_n of_o reason_n except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o devise_a fable_n and_o story_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o what_o do_v this_o prove_v gen._n 14._o abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o spoil_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o his_o enemy_n but_o melchisedeck_v first_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o company_n and_o greet_v abraham_n and_o his_o company_n kind_o and_o bless_v he_o and_o abraham_n free_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o ten_o part_n melchisedeck_v desire_v none_o but_o do_v thou_o judge_v that_o if_o abraham_n have_v give_v he_o none_o that_o he_o will_v have_v take_v by_o force_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o spoil_n from_o he_o now_o what_o do_v this_o prove_v for_o the_o tything-priest_n of_o this_o nation_n they_o must_v first_o do_v as_o melchisedeck_v do_v if_o they_o will_v have_v melchisedeck_v for_o a_o example_n he_o bless_v abraham_n and_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o army_n but_o which_o of_o the_o priest_n have_v do_v so_o which_o have_v receive_v tithe_n which_o be_v not_o a_o gift_n of_o the_o people_n but_o a_o force_a thing_n from_o they_o if_o this_o must_v be_v thy_o proof_n for_o tithe_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o abraham_n then_o let_v the_o priest_n cease_v force_v and_o take_v they_o till_o people_n be_v
and_o his_o power_n among_o and_o their_o adversary_n will_v god_n rebuke_v for_o their_o sake_n therefore_o o_o nation_n consider_v and_o take_v this_o one_o warn_v more_o that_o thou_o proceed_v not_o further_o to_o thy_o hurt_a and_o thou_o repent_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o one_o of_o antichrist_n volunteer_n defeat_v and_o the_o true_a light_n vindicated_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n call_v ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la publish_v by_o one_o r.i._n wherein_o he_o vindicate_v edward_n dod_n and_o samuel_n smith_n of_o the_o county_n of_o salop_n in_o their_o lie_n folly_n and_o wickedness_n and_o have_v add_v more_o of_o his_o own_o with_o divers_a of_o his_o false_a doctrine_n lie_n and_o slander_n etc._n etc._n bring_v to_o light_n and_o reprove_v as_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v imperfect_a and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o christian_a rule_n and_o also_o human_a nature_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o regenerate_a part_n of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o call_v idolatry_n civility_n and_o heathenish_a compliment_n courtesy_n his_o vindication_n make_v void_a and_o his_o weapon_n break_v and_o he_o take_v captive_a and_o leave_v with_o e.d._n and_o s.s._n among_o the_o slime-pit_n of_o siddim_n near_a sodom_n with_o his_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la by_o f._n h._n a_o witness_n to_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n the_o wicked_a be_v estrange_v from_o the_o womb_n they_o go_v astray_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v speak_v lie_n amongst_o all_o the_o opposer_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o yet_o have_v appear_v among_o the_o black_a army_n of_o the_o the_o old_a dragon_n who_o like_o the_o philistian_o have_v always_o defy_v israel_n god_n and_o also_o their_o camp_n through_o their_o ostentation_n and_o boast_v and_o with_o their_o clamorous_a loud_a crier_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n like_o rabshekah_n to_o dish_n earten_v and_o dismay_v israel_n none_o have_v appear_v more_o outrageous_a and_o virulent_a than_o one_o who_o subscribe_v himself_o r._n i._n who_o in_o vindication_n of_o his_o brethren_n in_o iniquity_n eâ—ward_o dâ—d_v drunkard_n and_o samuel_n smith_n a_o unprofitable_a talker_n otherwise_o call_v a_o minister_n at_o cressage_n who_o have_v preach_v that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o gospel_n these_o divers_a year_n and_o yet_o see_v no_o fruit_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o this_o impudent_a r._n i._n who_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v another_o dreamer_n like_o he_o for_o his_o language_n do_v manifest_v he_o to_o belong_v to_o mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a city_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n he_o say_v one_o may_v minister_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o people_n not_o be_v profit_v at_o all_o as_o samuel_n smith_n have_v do_v at_o cressage_n and_o he_o say_v further_a that_o they_o be_v barren_a professor_n yet_o say_v r._n i._n that_o s._n s._n need_v not_o be_v abash_v at_o it_o and_o for_o instance_n he_o say_v be_v paul_n preach_v of_o less_o credit_n because_o there_o be_v many_o runagate_n in_o the_o end_n show_v themselves_o hypocrite_n yet_o this_o comparison_n will_v not_o excuse_v s._n s._n neither_o e._n d._n nor_o r._n i._n who_o will_v cover_v they_o with_o a_o old_a patch_a cloak_n some_o piece_n he_o have_v scrape_v up_o out_o of_o esop_n fable_n a_o book_n full_a of_o lie_n and_o altogether_o compact_v and_o patch_v up_o of_o fiction_n and_o some_o out_o of_o oviâ—_n and_o seneca_n heathen_n in_o their_o own_o account_n and_o the_o like_a frivolous_a story_n and_o plato_n and_o diogenes_n they_o must_v serve_v for_o a_o cover_n if_o it_o will_v to_o the_o two_o former_a opposer_n of_o truth_n but_o stay_v r._n i._o do_v paul_n stay_v seven_o year_n in_o any_o place_n and_o see_v no_o fruit_n and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o unbeliever_n among_o the_o jew_n notwithstanding_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n yet_o some_o believe_v and_o though_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n labour_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o some_o believe_v and_o cleave_v unto_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n at_o cressage_n at_o all_o but_o they_o barren_a professor_n as_o r._n i._n say_v but_o if_o thâ—s_n will_v not_o serve_v tâ—ke_v another_o of_o r._n i._n his_o argument_n that_o god_n send_v his_o word_n sometime_o for_o the_o harden_v of_o people_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n s._n s_n teach_v and_o ministry_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o credit_n a_o sad_a thing_n for_o the_o people_n of_o cressage_n that_o they_o shall_v hire_v a_o man_n for_o seven_o year_n together_o and_o pay_v he_o wage_n for_o harden_v of_o their_o heart_n and_o for_o count_v they_o barren_a professor_n yet_o i_o judge_v s._n s._n e._n d._n and_o r._n i._o count_v they_o fruitful_a and_o abound_v in_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n to_o god_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o quaker_n some_o ring_a pan_n some_o candlestick_n and_o fry_v pan_n and_o throw_v water_n like_o people_n void_a of_o understanding_n and_o say_v this_o r.i._n these_o yield_v a_o better_a sound_n than_o the_o quaker_n so_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v what_o will_v not_o this_o r._n i._o vindicate_v and_o what_o wickedness_n as_o can_v be_v act_v and_o speak_v here_o they_o may_v look_v for_o a_o shelter_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v want_v a_o guardian_n as_o picture_n image_n cross_n cuff_n ribbon_n laâ—e_v and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n invent_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o draw_v people_n from_o serve_v and_o worship_v the_o live_a god_n r._n i._o will_v patronize_v they_o all_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v forth_o he_o will_v reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v to_o elevate_v iniquity_n and_o to_o under_o prop_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n which_o be_v exalt_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n as_o all_o along_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o fabulous_a scroll_n call_v ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la when_o like_o his_o two_o brethren_n before_o he_o he_o go_v about_o to_o vindicate_v idolatry_n image_n hireling_n mass-house_n cuff_n and_o ribbon_n tithe_n flatter_v title_n and_o vain_a custom_n and_o popish_a practice_n pride_n persecution_n and_o lie_v all_o those_o thing_n he_o plead_v for_o and_o have_v use_v many_o vain_a argument_n and_o false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o the_o two_o former_a it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v they_o have_v do_v wicked_o but_o this_o r._n i._o exceed_v they_o all_o who_o be_v so_o stouthearted_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v invent_v in_o his_o corrupt_a heart_n against_o it_o and_o gather_v up_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n lie_v that_o they_o have_v vomit_v up_o before_o and_o cast_v in_o the_o face_n of_o truth_n and_o â—enders_v they_o as_o good_a proof_n and_o some_o scripture_n pervert_v with_o eâ—op's_n fable_n and_o ovid_n and_o diogenes_n story_n and_o upon_o such_o material_n he_o have_v frame_v his_o book_n call_v ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o vindication_n of_o e._n d._n his_o book_n call_v a_o pair_n of_o spectacle_n for_o a_o dark_a sight_v quaker_n and_o s._n s._n malice_n strip_v and_o whip_v three_o pamphlet_n who_o title_n will_v discover_v what_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o matter_n be_v and_o who_o work_n they_o drive_v on_o so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o some_o of_o they_o vindicate_a persecution_n and_o encourage_v the_o rude_a behaviour_n of_o the_o people_n another_o mock_n at_o innocency_n and_o scorn_v they_o who_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o last_o of_o all_o r._n i._n who_o have_v make_v a_o fortress_n for_o both_o the_o other_o and_o have_v cast_v up_o a_o heap_n of_o confuse_a darkness_n to_o guard_v his_o brethren_n he_o mock_v at_o the_o light_n within_o and_o call_v it_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la and_o the_o law_n which_o be_v light_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o write_v in_o his_o people_n heart_n this_o he_o call_v a_o imperfect_a thing_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o 55_o the_o page_n of_o his_o book_n and_o so_o have_v speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n of_o truth_n prov._n 6._o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o law_n that_o endure_v forever_o this_o say_v r._n i._o be_v imperfect_a and_o the_o letter_n or_o law_n without_o write_v be_v perfect_a and_o be_v a_o standard_n as_o r._n i._n say_v for_o all_o controversy_n then_o if_o it_o be_v so_o perfect_a and_o so_o fit_a to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n why_o do_v r._n i._n borrow_v his_o proof_n and_o raise_v his_o argument_n from_o esop_n fable_n ovid_n story_n
midsummer_a due_n mortuary_n money_n for_o church_a of_o woman_n marriage_n nor_o for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a nor_o money_n for_o funeral_n sermon_n neither_o do_v they_o preach_v over_o the_o dead_a all_o these_o and_o abundance_n more_o of_o such_o like_a invent_v thing_n be_v never_o practise_v nor_o find_v among_o the_o church_n before_o the_o apostasy_n which_o thing_n consider_v may_v cause_n r.i._n to_o blush_v that_o ever_o he_o dare_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v they_o differ_v not_o neither_o in_o the_o whole_a nor_o in_o part_n in_o matter_n nor_o in_o manner_n from_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o until_o such_o time_n as_o r._n i._n and_o his_o brethren_n contender_n can_v clear_v themselves_o of_o these_o thing_n let_v they_o not_o think_v any_o who_o eye_n god_n have_v open_v can_v receive_v they_o for_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n nay_o most_o of_o the_o parish_n minister_n hold_v up_o those_o practice_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v deny_v as_o money_n for_o marriage_n and_o burial_n baptism_n the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o ground_n in_o which_o the_o dead_a be_v bury_v this_o be_v reprehend_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o height_n of_o all_o popery_n 1547._o say_v r._n i._n it_o seem_v these_o tithe_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o many_o or_o rather_o a_o great_a trouble_n for_o they_o to_o pay_v the_o minister_n though_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n of_o all_o to_o melchizedeck_v before_o the_o law_n and_o this_o prove_v e._n d._n his_o argument_n as_o say_v r._n i._n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o god_n to_o withhold_v they_o from_o the_o minister_n because_o they_o be_v give_v by_o abraham_n before_o the_o law_n answ._n yea_o it_o be_v great_a matter_n with_o many_o to_o pay_v tithe_n and_o a_o great_a trouble_n too_o because_o he_o that_o confess_v christ_n be_v come_v in_o flesh_n can_v uphold_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o changeable_a priesthood_n have_v no_o other_o portion_n among_o their_o brethren_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o service_n which_o they_o perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o likewise_o be_v a_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o near_o a_o twelve_o part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o now_o the_o law_n be_v change_v and_o the_o priesthood_n change_v and_o the_o covenant_n end_v and_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o abolish_v that_o such_o a_o company_n of_o covetous_a man_n as_o the_o parochial_a priest_n general_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v claim_v the_o tithe_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o priesthood_n and_o not_o to_o do_v the_o work_n that_o they_o do_v and_o yet_o have_v a_o portion_n among_o their_o brethren_n in_o this_o land_n neither_o be_v they_o the_o three_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o people_n &_o that_o such_o a_o company_n i_o say_v as_o these_o shall_v claim_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o the_o increase_n in_o the_o land_n this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n and_o a_o thing_n not_o consistant_fw-la with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o equity_n or_o reason_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a and_o feeble_a argument_n neither_o of_o e._n d._n or_o r._n i._n that_o because_o abram_n give_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o spoil_n to_o melchizedeck_v before_o the_o law_n that_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o bind_a thing_n to_o all_o generation_n to_o pay_v the_o ten_o part_n as_o due_a to_o such_o as_o be_v neither_o after_o that_o order_n of_o aaron_n neither_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melâ—hizedeck_v abram_n give_v the_o ten_o and_o that_o but_o once_o and_o free_o and_o melchizedeck_v bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o abram_n army_n and_o we_o may_v as_o just_o and_o upon_o as_o good_a ground_n demand_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o our_o whole_a family_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o priest_n can_v demand_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o our_o substance_n from_o abram_n gift_n to_o melchizedeck_v and_o say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o reason_n as_o e._n d._n and_o r._n i._n do_v conclude_v by_o their_o feeble_a argument_n which_o they_o make_v upon_o abram_n give_v the_o tenth_n for_o if_o the_o example_n of_o the_o one_o be_v bind_v then_o â—he_v example_n of_o the_o other_o be_v also_o as_o bind_v abram_n give_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o â—he_n spoil_n and_o that_o but_o once_o and_o melchizedeck_v demand_v none_o then_o why_o do_v â—he_n priest_n who_o be_v usurper_n claim_v it_o every_o year_n and_o where_o they_o can_v get_v it_o free_o as_o few_o will_v give_v it_o they_o who_o witness_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n than_o they_o take_v it_o by_o force_n and_o constraint_n or_o will_v melchizedeck_v have_v plead_v with_o abram_n as_o this_o ignorant_a r._n i._o do_v that_o the_o spoil_n be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o as_o he_o say_v tithe_n be_v no_o man_n own_o or_o as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o e._n d._n will_v melchizedeck_v have_v take_v away_o abram_n ox_n cow_n or_o horâ—â—_n sheep_n or_o camel_n if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v he_o the_o ten_o part_n or_o do_v any_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n require_v or_o demand_v force_n or_o constrain_v any_o maintenance_n whatsoever_o from_o any_o which_o this_o r._n i._o say_v they_o differ_v nothing_o from_o neither_o in_o whole_a nor_o in_o part_n in_o matter_n or_o manner_n neither_o in_o practice_n but_o say_v r.i._n this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v have_v tithe_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v persecute_v yet_o it_o be_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o you_o take_v they_o for_o a_o example_n as_o you_o say_v you_o do_v and_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v the_o apostle_n be_v persecute_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o sometime_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_v when_o they_o be_v not_o persecute_v which_o r._n i._n will_v have_v condemn_v for_o runagate_n if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o that_o time_n but_o without_o all_o controversy_n if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n now_o to_o pay_v tithe_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o though_o the_o ruler_n be_v persecutor_n yet_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v mind_v they_o who_o they_o have_v beget_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n neither_o by_o commandment_n reproof_n or_o exhortation_n unto_o any_o of_o the_o church_n about_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o so_o thy_o argument_n r._n i._o be_v foolish_a and_o frivolous_a for_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v that_o tithe_n be_v never_o demand_v not_o for_o 7_o or_o 8_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ._n and_o r._n i._n say_v the_o apostle_n take_v whatsoever_o be_v give_v they_o and_o thâ—â—_n satisfy_v the_o minister_n conscience_n to_o take_v tithe_n which_o the_o magistrate_n give_v they_o so_o they_o may_v of_o such_o maintenance_n live_v of_o the_o gospel_n answ._n if_o the_o apostle_n take_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v give_v they_o than_o this_o shame_v your_o force_n and_o also_o you_o seek_v it_o of_o they_o who_o receive_v you_o not_o which_o manifest_v you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n example_n and_o though_o it_o satisfy_v your_o conscience_n to_o take_v tithe_n which_o thou_o say_v the_o magistrate_n give_v you_o both_o of_o they_o that_o own_o you_o and_o they_o that_o own_o you_o not_o yet_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v not_o have_v satisfy_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n if_o any_o magistrate_n will_v have_v send_v they_o back_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v not_o or_o the_o gentile_n who_o receive_v they_o not_o this_o they_o will_v not_o account_v as_o a_o free_a gift_n though_o this_o divers_a hundred_o year_n many_o ruler_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n and_o have_v give_v their_o authority_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o have_v force_v and_o compel_v to_o a_o worship_n and_o also_o to_o give_v to_o the_o whore_n merchant_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o bad_a proof_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v so_o and_o the_o apostle_n never_o count_v this_o live_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o live_v of_o tithe_n &_o force_a maintenance_n which_o none_o of_o the_o minister_n do_v receive_v or_o ever_o will_n and_o so_o for_o shame_n call_v in_o thy_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la again_o in_o which_o thou_o have_v publish_v so_o many_o lie_n among_o which_o be_v one_o which_o will_v stand_v as_o a_o record_n against_o thou_o viz._n that_o you_o differ_v not_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n matter_n and_o manner_n neither_o in_o whole_a nor_o in_o part_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a saint_n and_o this_o be_v another_o lie_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v settle_v in_o a_o parochial-like_a way_n
then_o how_o be_v it_o that_o r._n i._n will_v straiten_v or_o lessen_v the_o effusion_n thereof_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o there_o be_v daughter_n that_o prophesy_v under_o the_o law_n and_o many_o son_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o now_o all_o must_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o letter_n and_o your_o pastor_n now_o have_v far_o less_o of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o at_o all_o who_o speak_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a part_n and_o deny_v the_o unerring_a spirit_n and_o so_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o men._n and_o r._n i._n be_v so_o grieve_v at_o this_o infallible_a spirit_n or_o this_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n that_o he_o can_v endure_v that_o a_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v or_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o main_a stress_n of_o he_o or_o their_o argument_n be_v 1_o cor._n 14.34_o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v for_o they_o to_o speak_v and_o if_o any_o woman_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n it_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n and_o though_o they_o have_v a_o gift_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o improve_v it_o in_o a_o disorderly_a way_n aosw_n that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o particular_a unto_o e._n d._n be_v sufficient_a to_o they_o who_o eye_n god_n have_v open_v but_o this_o r._n i_o be_v one_o of_o the_o evil_a beast_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v and_o so_o i_o further_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o be_v believer_n which_o few_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o consist_v both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o he_o express_o say_v you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o and_o furthermore_o if_o a_o woman_n prophesy_v with_o her_o head_n uncover_v dishonour_v her_o head_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v woman_n do_v prophesy_v and_o also_o labour_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o say_v r._n i._n that_o be_v but_o in_o a_o private_a way_n or_o among_o some_o few_o this_o have_v be_v lawful_a or_o orderly_a in_o r._n i._n his_o account_n and_o if_o she_o may_v speak_v to_o two_o or_o three_o or_o twice_o two_o or_o three_o it_o may_v be_v as_o there_o be_v in_o many_o house_n be_v not_o this_o call_v a_o church_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o moreover_o be_v not_o that_o a_o church_n which_o be_v in_o aquilla_n and_o priscilla_n house_n 1_o cor._n 16.19_o and_o be_v not_o priscilla_n a_o daughter_n that_o do_v prophesy_v what_o must_v priscilla_n go_v out_o of_o her_o house_n in_o which_o be_v the_o church_n if_o she_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o speak_v without_o door_n and_o not_o in_o the_o house_n and_o if_o she_o may_v speak_v in_o her_o house_n than_o she_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o r._n i._n will_v have_v say_v she_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o christ_n one_o in_o the_o male_a and_o in_o the_o female_a and_o be_v not_o male_a and_o female_a both_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v christ_n power_n &_o the_o spirit_n be_v authority_n any_o whit_n less_o efficacious_a or_o powerful_a when_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o female_a or_o be_v it_o the_o sex_n only_o that_o add_v or_o diminish_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n thou_o ignorant_a man_n who_o be_v void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o be_v not_o mary_n a_o woman_n and_o do_v not_o she_o preach_v christ_n resurrection_n to_o the_o disciple_n and_o be_v not_o they_o the_o church_n but_o this_o it_o be_v like_o will_v not_o satisfy_v r._n i._n his_o unreasonable_a mind_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o a_o woman_n may_v prophesy_v or_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o will_v contradict_v paul_n say_v not_o at_o all_o i_o grant_v paul_n word_n to_o be_v true_a this_o be_v speak_v occasional_o to_o one_o church_n concern_v they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a untaught_a of_o the_o spirit_n that_o usurp_a authority_n over_o the_o man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v disorderly_a who_o spirit_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o what_o must_v this_o be_v a_o bind_a example_n as_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o limit_v the_o lord_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n as_o to_o bind_v or_o limit_v they_o who_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o their_o husband_n and_o who_o usurp_v not_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v authority_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o usurp_v authority_n now_o they_o that_o be_v come_v to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o be_v move_v to_o speak_v the_o power_n give_v her_o authority_n to_o speak_v but_o she_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n neither_o do_v feel_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o a_o one_o usurp_v authority_n and_o be_v unlearned_a and_o such_o and_o they_o only_o be_v prohibit_v by_o paul_n and_o no_o other_o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v extend_v unto_o all_o than_o the_o woman_n before_o mention_v have_v be_v transgressor_n and_o likewise_o further_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o anna_n a_o prophetess_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o 〈…〉_z come_n into_o the_o temple_n give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v of_o christ_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o look_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o be_v in_o a_o public_a place_n and_o in_o a_o public_a congregation_n luke_n 2.36_o 37_o 38._o and_o last_o of_o all_o if_o e._n d._n and_o r._n i._n will_v not_o confess_v that_o the_o meet_v near_o con_v in_o which_o the_o woman_n speak_v be_v a_o church_n which_o f._n h._n justify_v than_o e._n d._n and_o r._n i._o have_v lose_v their_o cause_n and_o wrangle_v about_o nothing_o and_o the_o thing_n prove_v against_o they_o both_o viz._n that_o a_o woman_n declare_v speak_v or_o prophesy_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v a_o lawful_a and_o a_o commendable_a and_o a_o justifiable_a act_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o therefore_o cease_v your_o foolish_a clamour_n and_o let_v no_o such_o ignorant_a stuff_n come_v in_o print_n again_o lest_o your_o folly_n be_v more_o and_o more_o make_v manifest_a and_o the_o stone_n fall_v upon_o you_o which_o will_v grind_v you_o to_o powder_n the_o next_o thing_n which_o r._n i_o quarrel_n about_o be_v a_o lie_n which_o ed._n dod_n assert_v that_o some_o of_o the_o quaker_n shall_v say_v they_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n unto_o which_o f._n h._n reply_v and_o say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a and_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n there_o be_v unity_n and_o that_o unity_n stand_v in_o equality_n and_o these_o expression_n say_v r._n i._n offer_v violence_n to_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n answ._n this_o r._n i._o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n for_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o be_v in_o such_o love_n with_o a_o unequal_a spirit_n that_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o equal_a spirit_n and_o so_o quarrel_n with_o plain_a scripture_n and_o say_v it_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v a_o equal_a spirit_n and_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o and_o be_v in_o it_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a and_o so_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v near_o relate_v to_o he_o but_o that_o i_o say_v or_o any_o other_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o creator_n in_o power_n or_o in_o glory_n be_v false_a and_o a_o lie_n and_o let_v e._n d._n and_o r._n i._o know_v that_o liar_n be_v for_o the_o lake_n r_o i._o say_v chrâ—st_o be_v glorify_v in_o 〈◊〉_d human_a nature_n and_o human_a nature_n and_o flesh_n may_v be_v understand_v â—f_o the_o regenerate_a part_n and_o human_a nature_n may_v be_v understand_v both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o this_o may_v confute_v f._n h._n that_o do_v contend_v against_o human_a nature_n and_o go_v and_o tell_v another_o lie_n as_o every_o pâ—ge_n be_v fill_v with_o some_o and_o say_v f._n h._n say_v christ_n have_v no_o real_a body_n answ._n this_o man_n speak_v out_o of_o thick_a darkness_n and_o intrude_v into_o those_o thing_n he_o have_v not_o see_v be_v vain_o puff_v up_o in_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n
i_o say_v unto_o e._n d._n that_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n and_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o furthermore_o say_v and_o now_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v glorify_v in_o a_o spiritual_a body_n a_o incorruptible_a body_n and_o so_o by_o incorruptible_a bâ—dy_n and_o spiritual_a body_n according_a to_o r._n i._n his_o dark_a understanding_n must_v also_o be_v understand_v human_a nature_n and_o again_o human_a nature_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o soul_n o_o dark_a and_o sottish_a man_n what_o be_v thou_o like_v to_o confute_v who_o say_v the_o human_a nature_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o soul_n and_o also_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o flesh_n and_o also_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o regenerate_v part_n and_o thus_o like_o a_o blind_a man_n have_v lose_v all_o aim_n thou_o runnest-rambling_a up_o and_o down_o in_o every_o by-path_n but_o how_o shall_v thou_o do_v otherwise_o see_v thou_o have_v deny_v that_o spirit_n that_o do_v not_o err_v and_o all_o will_v have_v all_o other_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v that_o none_o may_v lay_v claim_n to_o it_o although_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o to_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o lead_v his_o people_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o if_o into_o all_o truth_n than_o out_o of_o all_o error_n but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n come_v too_o near_a perfection_n for_o r._n i._n to_o own_o which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n so_o offensive_a to_o he_o that_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o or_o that_o aught_o shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o therefore_o he_o have_v condemn_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o say_v it_o be_v imperfect_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o 55th_o page_n of_o his_o book_n and_o if_o flesh_n and_o the_o regenerate_v part_n of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n may_v all_o be_v understand_v by_o human_a nature_n than_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v human_a and_o earthly_a but_o the_o soul_n be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n inherit_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o regenerate_v part_n be_v that_o which_o be_v beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o immortal_a word_n of_o life_n and_o that_o which_o bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n and_o so_o the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o man_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o so_o r._n i._o may_v take_v his_o lie_n home_o unto_o himself_o as_o that_o f._n h._n deny_v real_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o f._n h._n have_v say_v and_o now_o say_v again_o and_o that_o according_a to_o knowledge_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o incorruptible_a body_n and_o a_o glorious_a body_n and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o in_o this_o body_n be_v christ_n glorify_v with_o the_o father_n and_o human_a nature_n be_v no_o where_o take_v for_o a_o spiritual_a and_o incorruptible_a bâ—dy_n in_o the_o scripture_n account_n as_o this_o r._n i._n and_o his_o blind_a tribe_n do_v imagine_v and_o yet_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v own_v and_o the_o word_n that_o be_v make_v flesh_n the_o saint_n know_v and_o do_v feed_v on_o by_o which_o they_o be_v nourish_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n and_o so_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o as_o i_o do_v to_o e._n d._n when_o thou_o write_v again_o speak_v plain_o if_o by_o human_a nature_n thou_o intend_v a_o carnal_a body_n or_o the_o same_o flesh_n thou_o be_v on_o and_o thou_o will_v divide_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o spirit_n will_v divide_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v and_o thus_o he_o go_v quarrel_v on_o and_o heap_n lie_v upon_o lie_n and_o say_v that_o f._n h._n say_v christ_n have_v no_o real_a body_n but_o hâ—s_o mystical_a body_n which_o thing_n be_v thy_o own_o and_o never_o affirm_v by_o i_o either_o in_o word_n or_o write_n and_o so_o repent_v of_o thy_o lie_n and_o for_o shame_n call_v in_o thy_o book_n lest_o the_o judgement_n and_o plague_n of_o god_n be_v multiply_v upon_o thou_o and_o further_o say_v r._n i._n how_o do_v the_o quaker_n condemn_v themselves_o when_o they_o so_o proud_o boast_v themselves_o as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v to_o be_v clear_a from_o sin_n who_o need_v not_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o their_o justification_n how_o then_o can_v they_o say_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v their_o justification_n when_o they_o be_v so_o righteous_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n for_o christ_n have_v not_o promise_v to_o justâ—fie_v any_o but_o those_o that_o confess_v their_o sin_n answ._n we_o have_v confess_v our_o sin_n and_o also_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o not_o like_o you_o feign_v hypocrite_n who_o be_v confess_v from_o year_n to_o year_n with_o your_o feign_a lip_n and_o your_o heart_n never_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n from_o iniquity_n and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v your_o iniquity_n withal_o and_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o our_o justification_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v so_o we_o shall_v be_v liar_n like_o thyself_o for_o we_o have_v need_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o he_o be_v our_o life_n who_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n he_o be_v our_o justifier_n and_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o condemn_v any_o but_o the_o false_a accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n for_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v our_o cover_n and_o we_o be_v not_o righteous_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n but_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o who_o have_v make_v we_o so_o and_o we_o never_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o so_o we_o have_v not_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n as_o this_o vile_a slanderer_n will_v make_v man_n believe_v through_o his_o false_a aspersion_n for_o we_o say_v we_o be_v once_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v we_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o who_o be_v our_o light_n and_o life_n be_v our_o justification_n and_o righteousness_n and_o his_o blood_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n keep_v we_o that_o the_o evil_a one_o touch_v we_o not_o and_o yet_o all_o boast_v exclude_v and_o the_o further_a r._n i_o go_v on_o the_o low_a he_o sink_v towards_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o at_o last_o before_o we_o have_v do_v with_o his_o book_n and_o speak_v out_o of_o thick_a darkness_n like_o a_o man_n that_o never_o see_v the_o sun_n who_o have_v altogether_o take_v up_o his_o dwell_a place_n in_o death_n region_n and_o as_o though_o that_o be_v the_o land_n of_o his_o nativity_n as_o thou_o shall_v see_v reader_n by_o what_o ensue_v r._n i._o say_v though_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n not_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v claim_v he_o for_o his_o own_o or_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o possession_n but_o he_o be_v captivate_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o overpower_v and_o for_o his_o proof_n he_o bring_v peter_n be_v cry_v up_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o at_o that_o same_o time_n when_o he_o be_v cry_v up_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n christ_n call_v peter_n a_o devil_n and_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v a_o saint_n have_v sin_v answ._n he_o that_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o devil_n have_v go_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n do_v the_o devil_n work_n and_o he_o may_v claim_v he_o for_o his_o workman_n and_o he_o that_o be_v overpower_v be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n and_o he_o that_o carry_v into_o captivity_n have_v the_o captive_n in_o his_o possession_n as_o it_o be_v write_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v and_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o these_o black_a confuse_a distinction_n r._n i._n make_v to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v saint_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v captive_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o christ_n who_o yet_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n &_o thou_o know_v no_o more_o for_o saint_n then_o thou_o know_v of_o a_o devil_n who_o say_v that_o peter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o christ_n call_v he_o a_o saint_n call_v he_o a_o devil_n for_o thou_o must_v know_v that_o matthew_n record_v many_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v in_o one_o chapter_n which_o be_v act_v and_o do_v and_o speak_v in_o many_o day_n and_o week_n for_o when_o peter_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o christ_n say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v that_o to_o he_o but_o at_o this_o time_n have_v speak_v little_a of_o his_o suffering_n and_o it_o be_v write_v mat._n 16.21_o
the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o so_o this_o r._n i._o be_v try_v by_o his_o own_o infallible_a standard_n to_o be_v a_o deceiver_n who_o teach_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o call_v his_o law_n and_o testimony_n and_o the_o law_n which_o be_v outward_a be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n do_v by_o which_o we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n heb._n 7.19_o therefore_o the_o lord_n sâ—â—d_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n i_o make_v with_o they_o when_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n when_o i_o be_v as_o a_o husband_n and_o unto_o they_o which_o covenant_n they_o break_v but_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v my_o spirit_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o people_n jer._n 31.33_o heb._n 8.9_o 10._o now_o this_o blind_a man_n who_o grope_v as_o at_o noonday_n say_v this_o be_v imperfect_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o faulty_a with_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v rule_v over_o and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v outward_a be_v perfect_a and_o faultless_a and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n but_o say_v the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o r._n i._n if_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v faultless_a there_o have_v be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o second_o which_o second_v the_o apostle_n say_v be_v a_o better_a covenant_n and_o stand_v upon_o better_a promise_n but_o yet_o say_v r_o i._n this_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n nor_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o furthermore_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v their_o rule_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n make_v the_o apostle_n free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o the_o new_a creature_n rule_v by_o which_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o as_o many_o as_o do_v walk_v in_o it_o out_o of_o all_o sin_n but_o nay_o say_v r._n i._n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o this_o be_v imperfect_a and_o be_v that_o thing_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o for_o his_o proof_n bring_v psal._n 17.4_o by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o lip_n i_o have_v keep_v i_o frâ—m_v the_o path_n of_o the_o destroyer_n and_o how_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v thou_o ignorant_a man_n who_o utter_v forth_o nothing_o but_o deceit_n and_o error_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n declare_v against_o thou_o for_o they_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n psal._n 19.7_o 8._o for_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_a prov._n 6.23_o and_o the_o command_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a and_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n &_o guide_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o a_o perfect_a way_n and_o not_o as_o this_o r._n i._o say_v unfit_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n because_o of_o their_o imperfection_n and_o will_v in_o his_o blind_a distinction_n cast_v a_o mist_n before_o people_n eye_n and_o all_o may_v judge_v not_o only_o of_o this_o r._n i._n his_o mistake_n but_o of_o his_o wilful_a impudence_n in_o prefer_v that_o which_o be_v visible_a and_o outward_a and_o may_v be_v see_v which_o be_v give_v forth_o in_o time_n viz._n the_o command_v outward_a and_o the_o letter_n outward_a above_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v invisible_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o as_o i_o say_v to_o s._n s._n so_o i_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o lean_a soul_n be_v they_o like_v to_o be_v who_o receive_v such_o damnable_a doctrine_n as_o this_o for_o atticle_n of_o faith_n but_o however_o reader_n thou_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o r._n i._n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n he_o say_v the_o quaker_n money_n be_v counterfeit_a coin_n which_o he_o have_v nail_v on_o the_o market-post_n and_o instead_o thereof_o have_v tender_v other_o money_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v what_o kind_n of_o other_o money_n the_o priest_n be_v and_o what_o image_n it_o bear_v by_o the_o principle_n here_o discover_v which_o be_v altogether_o tin_n and_o dross_n and_o reprobate_a silver_n which_o will_v be_v receive_v by_o none_o but_o they_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o their_o peace_n and_o edward_n dod_n be_v sensible_a that_o he_o and_o all_o his_o stuff_n or_o he_o and_o all_o his_o argument_n be_v carry_v captive_a and_o become_v a_o booty_n and_o a_o prey_n he_o be_v glad_a that_o any_o will_v step_v in_o and_o rescue_v he_o and_o flatter_v r._n i._n and_o say_v i_o be_o engage_v to_o you_o to_o embrace_v you_o as_o a_o precious_a friend_n that_o of_o so_o weak_a principle_n as_o i_o have_v raise_v so_o perfect_a a_o structure_n so_o absolute_a rational_a and_o demonstrative_a that_o more_o need_v not_o to_o be_v do_v answ._n r._n i._n his_o vindication_n have_v not_o redeem_v e._n d._n his_o principle_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a and_o spend_v his_o strength_n for_o naught_o and_o have_v bring_v forth_o such_o a_o birth_n as_o sober_a man_n will_v blush_v at_o make_v up_o of_o ignorance_n blasphemy_n derision_n and_o lie_n which_o they_o that_o have_v the_o least_o moderation_n will_v abhor_v and_o detest_v and_o the_o principle_n of_o e._n d._n and_o r._n i._o be_v not_o only_o weak_a and_o feeble_a but_o wicked_a and_o impious_a as_o be_v manifest_a in_o what_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o the_o structure_n that_o r._n i._o have_v make_v be_v but_o build_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n lie_n falsehood_n error_n false_a doctrine_n which_o the_o stormy_a wind_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v rend_v and_o scatter_v and_o confound_v and_o exalt_v his_o truth_n above_o it_o all_o but_o edward_n dod_n say_v what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o reduce_v such_o a_o people_n i_o know_v not_o since_o so_o many_o convince_a argument_n can_v prevail_v alas_o poor_a man_n whether_o will_v you_o reduce_v we_o or_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o the_o slime_n pit_n of_o sodom_n where_o edward_n dod_n fall_v with_o his_o stuff_n or_o turn_v we_o back_o again_o to_o image_n picture_n and_o cross_n to_o mass-house_n hireling_n and_o tithe_n to_o lace_n ribbon_n and_o cuff_n which_o both_o e._n d._n and_o r._n i._o have_v strong_o plead_v for_o as_o faithful_a servant_n to_o their_o master_n who_o will_v not_o have_v he_o loose_v a_o foot_n of_o his_o territory_n however_o edward_n dod_n have_v resolve_v to_o continue_v one_o in_o life_n and_o death_n with_o r._n i._n who_o have_v shake_v hand_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n which_o must_v be_v break_v and_o though_o s._n s._n e._n d._n and_o r._n i._o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n yet_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a fore-very_a one_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o r._n i._o his_o book_n call_v ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la who_o argument_n false_a doctrine_n error_n and_o lie_n be_v dissolve_v into_o nothing_o his_o 〈◊〉_d make_v void_a his_o ignorance_n make_v manifest_a his_o false_a doctrine_n bring_v to_o light_n and_o reprove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n only_o i_o shall_v return_v he_o a_o few_o of_o his_o lie_n back_o again_o for_o he_o 〈…〉_z the_o second_o time_n and_o repent_v of_o they_o and_o remember_v the_o sentence_n for_o all_o liar_n be_v the_o lake_n that_o burn_v rev._n 22.15_o first_o that_o their_o worship_n differ_v not_o in_o whole_a nor_o in_o part_n in_o matter_n nor_o in_o manner_n from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n second_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n their_o whole_a worship_n be_v frame_v three_o that_o jezabel_n be_v never_o more_o mad_a against_o the_o prophet_n than_o these_o quaker_n be_v against_o christ_n minister_n four_o the_o quaker_n contemn_v magistracy_n and_o infect_v the_o commonwealth_n with_o faction_n five_o that_o the_o quaker_n burn_v some_o house_n at_o oxford_n six_o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v settle_v in_o a_o parochial_a way_n in_o their_o quarter_n seven_o that_o f._n h._n complain_v of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o his_o own_o eye_n eight_o
by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n so_o keep_v in_o all_o your_o mind_n to_o this_o and_o stop_v all_o other_o motion_n in_o your_o mind_n and_o keep_v down_o all_o thought_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o so_o keep_v to_o few_o word_n and_o be_v slow_a to_o speak_v and_o swift_a to_o hear_v then_o will_v you_o come_v to_o know_v the_o heavenly_a voice_n of_o christ_n the_o quicken_a spirit_n which_o divide_v asunder_o and_o separate_v betwixt_o the_o precious_a and_o vile_a in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n and_o show_v you_o the_o ground_n of_o each_o and_o as_o you_o love_v this_o light_n which_o christ_n jesus_n have_v enlighten_v you_o withal_o and_o bring_v your_o deed_n to_o the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v place_v in_o your_o conscience_n which_o be_v god_n faithful_a witness_n if_o unto_o it_o you_o take_v heed_n than_o you_o will_v feel_v his_o power_n in_o you_o at_o all_o time_n near_o at_o hand_n to_o help_v you_o and_o to_o subject_v every_o vain_a thought_n and_o every_o vain_a desire_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o captivity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o do_v discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o mind_n before_o you_o act_n or_o speak_v they_o forth_o i_o say_v harken_v you_o unto_o this_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v beget_v in_o you_o and_o here_o you_o will_v all_o know_v your_o teacher_n present_a and_o shepherd_n and_o he_o that_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v who_o will_v give_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n say_v christ_n and_o than_o you_o will_v come_v to_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o and_o come_v to_o know_v each_o birth_n and_o know_v what_o must_v enter_v and_o what_o must_v not_o enter_v and_o all_o who_o follow_v this_o light_n which_o christ_n the_o light_n have_v enlighten_v they_o withal_o shall_v come_v to_o know_v the_o immanâ—el_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o he_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n which_o he_o be_v enlighten_v withal_o he_o hate_v christ_n and_o he_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n hate_v that_o which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o light_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o light_n and_o judge_v already_o in_o himself_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o justification_n can_v be_v witness_v where_o there_o be_v reprehension_n and_o reproof_n by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o justifier_n and_o whoever_o receive_v christ_n must_v receive_v he_o as_o the_o father_n have_v tender_v he_o for_o he_o be_v give_v for_o a_o covenant_n of_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n in_o who_o the_o gentile_n shall_v trust_v and_o to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o rise_n and_o the_o isle_n shall_v be_v glad_a and_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n a_o leader_n of_o his_o people_n and_o justification_n be_v not_o feel_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n but_o where_o his_o leading_n be_v know_v and_o obey_v and_o none_o can_v come_v out_o of_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n but_o as_o christ_n be_v close_v with_o the_o true_a light_n who_o have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o the_o father_n a_o leader_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v the_o light_n that_o they_o be_v enlighten_v withal_o deny_v themselves_o for_o it_o judge_v self-love_n and_o self-action_n and_o self-righteousness_n and_o here_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v come_v to_o know_v which_o slay_v the_o enmity_n that_o which_o cross_v the_o carnal_a corrupt_a part_n in_o man_n and_o take_v it_o up_o and_o bear_v it_o and_o herein_o you_o will_v come_v to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n and_o affection_n thereof_o and_o the_o world_n within_o and_o the_o cross_n be_v know_v and_o love_v which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o carnal_a mind_n which_o be_v death_n come_v to_o be_v slay_v within_o and_o die_v to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o goodly_a noise_n thereof_o that_o pass_v away_o but_o that_o which_o make_v it_o pass_v away_o endure_v forever_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n so_o mind_n that_o which_o endure_v forever_o and_o take_v diligent_a heed_n and_o watch_v against_o the_o carnal_a mind_n and_o worldly_a thought_n and_o keep_v they_o down_o and_o so_o power_n you_o will_v come_v to_o receive_v in_o the_o light_n to_o rule_v over_o all_o that_o which_o have_v rule_v over_o you_o and_o than_o you_o will_v come_v to_o know_v a_o transform_v of_o your_o mind_n and_o that_o which_o quicken_v and_o enlivens_fw-la your_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o crucify_v you_o to_o evil_n and_o here_o be_v the_o way_n in_o part_n declare_v by_o which_o all_o must_v come_v to_o the_o father_n to_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o power_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n there_o which_o be_v by_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n who_o have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n itself_o the_o love_n itself_o who_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o here_o you_o will_v come_v to_o know_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o god_n have_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n and_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o which_o reprove_v for_o evil_a be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wait_v all_o that_o you_o may_v receive_v it_o for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o all_o but_o all_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o god_n be_v kind_a and_o bountiful_a unto_o unto_o all_o and_o herein_o be_v every_o man_n leave_v with_o out_o excuse_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o receive_v power_n to_o come_v out_o of_o that_o which_o it_o reprove_v for_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v know_v by_o its_o operation_n and_o as_o any_o err_v from_o it_o and_o take_v not_o heed_n unto_o it_o it_o check_v he_o but_o as_o it_o be_v love_v and_o close_v with_o it_o give_v peace_n and_o joy_n and_o bring_v comfort_n and_o this_o be_v another_o operation_n and_o now_o cease_v from_o all_o teacher_n which_o be_v only_a minister_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o minister_n of_o other_o word_n make_v ready_a to_o their_o hand_n for_o such_o can_v never_o turn_v any_o to_o god_n and_o from_o all_o such_o who_o preach_v for_o hire_n gift_n and_o reward_n these_o be_v all_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o balaam_n way_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n way_n and_o not_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n way_n who_o testify_v free_o of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v free_o and_o from_o all_o such_o teacher_n as_o take_v tithe_n which_o deny_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o that_o priesthood_n be_v change_v and_o the_o law_n be_v change_v and_o the_o jewish_a priest_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o have_v a_o law_n to_o take_v tithe_n of_o the_o people_n be_v change_v and_o a_o better_a hope_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o there_o be_v not_o another_o law_n to_o be_v give_v forth_o which_o command_v such_o a_o maintenance_n for_o gospel_n minister_n and_o though_o such_o minister_n may_v tell_v you_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o you_o must_v attend_v upon_o their_o teach_n and_o discourse_n which_o they_o call_v mean_n which_o be_v but_o dead_a story_n and_o feed_v but_o the_o corrupt_a part_n in_o the_o carnal_a mind_n the_o grace_n be_v near_o you_o even_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v appear_v unto_o all_o and_o yet_o all_o be_v not_o save_v by_o it_o because_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o nor_o love_v it_o but_o all_o they_o that_o love_v it_o be_v teach_v to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o improve_n of_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v more_o of_o it_o and_o whenever_o you_o be_v tempt_v unto_o sin_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o show_v you_o the_o temptation_n will_v save_v you_o that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o it_o nor_o defile_v your_o conscience_n thereby_o and_o this_o grace_n be_v god_n free_a gift_n unto_o all_o mankind_n and_o be_v in_o man_n and_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o that_o love_v it_o come_v to_o be_v save_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o that_o he_o touch_v he_o not_o and_o all_o must_v come_v into_o silence_n for_o the_o earth_n must_v keep_v silent_a and_o all_o flesh_n must_v be_v silent_a before_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v within_o or_o his_o voice_n hear_v and_o so_o all_o
new_a covenant_n and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n 19_o respect_v of_o person_n and_o complimental_a bowing_n and_o worship_v of_o one_o another_o and_o flatter_a title_n be_v no_o good_a manner_n but_o be_v in_o the_o transgression_n and_o have_v be_v ancient_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v 20._o university_n and_o school_n of_o natural_a learning_n be_v of_o no_o use_n as_o to_o the_o make_n of_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o a_o thing_n introduce_v and_o bring_v in_o in_o latter_a age_n by_o the_o apostate_n who_o have_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n who_o admire_v and_o set_v up_o natural_a language_n and_o philosophy_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v furnish_v to_o make_v discourse_n speech_n and_o sermon_n to_o get_v money_n by_o and_o as_o they_o be_v hold_v up_o at_o this_o day_n be_v make_v a_o absolute_a idol_n and_o as_o to_o their_o practice_n it_o be_v general_o know_v to_o be_v profane_a and_o no_o way_n meet_v to_o advance_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a church_n discover_v as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o purity_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n chap_n i._o the_o state_n of_o the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n day_n brief_o discover_v god_n according_a to_o his_o determinate_a will_n and_o everlasting_a counsel_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v a_o leader_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n according_a as_o it_o be_v testify_v of_o he_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o david_n concern_v he_o in_o the_o volumn_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v concern_v i_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n psal._n 40.7_o and_o so_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o he_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o end_v all_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o shadow_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v of_o he_o heb._n 7.21_o the_o law_n be_v change_v and_o the_o priesthood_n change_v in_o that_o they_o be_v but_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o in_o regard_n that_o they_o be_v faulty_a and_o do_v not_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n do_v and_o the_o better_a covenant_n to_o wit_n the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n which_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n have_v testify_v of_o from_o moses_n to_o samuel_n and_o till_o john_n and_o john_n likewise_o bear_v testimony_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1.29_o 36._o and_o now_o he_o be_v come_v to_o who_o the_o prophet_n testify_v who_o be_v not_o make_v by_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n as_o be_v aaron_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n offer_v up_o himself_o once_o for_o all_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n for_o the_o perfect_a they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10.14_o now_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n manifest_a according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n testify_v of_o he_o and_o he_o work_v do_v testify_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o he_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o discourse_v with_o they_o who_o be_v doctor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o covenant_n declare_v unto_o they_o divers_a time_n and_o show_v unto_o they_o in_o divers_a place_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o to_o be_v manifest_a in_o power_n and_o testify_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o father_n also_o with_o he_o and_o his_o work_n declare_v the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a high-priest_n which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o first_o priesthood_n covenant_n and_o ordinance_n thereof_o and_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o declare_v against_o they_o who_o stick_v behind_o in_o the_o figure_n and_o type_n and_o shadow_n and_o do_v reprove_v they_o to_o wit_n the_o professor_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n who_o be_v searcher_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o say_v you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v down_o from_o above_o and_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o all_o righteousness_n and_o to_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o law_n but_o establish_v it_o which_o be_v new_a and_o so_o he_o say_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n which_o have_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v act_v in_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n which_o be_v shadow_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o not_o the_o very_a thing_n but_o he_o preach_v the_o very_a thing_n the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o word_n of_o power_n the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o many_o be_v quicken_v by_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n who_o believe_v and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o come_v to_o live_v who_o can_v not_o be_v make_v alive_a in_o the_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o ordinance_n and_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o he_o choose_v unto_o he_o disciple_n who_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o to_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n though_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a professor_n and_o ordinance-man_n and_o be_v for_o conformity_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n yet_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o and_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n though_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o great_a professor_n and_o observer_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n and_o afterward_o he_o send_v out_o disciple_n and_o give_v they_o commandment_n to_o preach_v &_o disciple_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o which_o he_o send_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o who_o he_o give_v power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o work_v miracle_n prophesy_v after_o a_o season_n the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n according_a as_o the_o prophet_n have_v testify_v and_o these_o who_o be_v send_v out_o and_o make_v minister_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o receive_v gift_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n they_o preach_v not_o up_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o preach_v christ_n the_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n they_o declare_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o go_v not_o to_o table_n of_o stone_n to_o direct_v people_n thither_o but_o to_o bring_v people_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o many_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o covenant_n and_o do_v believe_v through_o the_o apostle_n word_n who_o be_v commissionated_a and_o fit_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o through_o their_o word_n which_o they_o declare_v many_o do_v believe_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o as_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o do_v believe_v separate_v from_o the_o temple_n priest_n sacrifice_n ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o house_n and_o other_o place_n aâ—ts_n 20.7_o chap._n 28.30_o 31._o and_o the_o gentile_n which_o believe_v separate_v from_o their_o dumb_a idol_n after_o which_o they_o have_v be_v lead_v former_o and_o from_o their_o temple_n and_o cease_v any_o more_o to_o offer_v unto_o idol_n and_o they_o meet_v together_o at_o certain_a place_n in_o town_n and_o city_n not_o only_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o at_o antioch_n colosse_n thessalonica_n corinth_n and_o divers_a other_o place_n which_o be_v long_o to_o enumerate_v act_v 11.9_o chap._n 17.1_o 2._o chap._n 18.4_o but_o
a_o service_n for_o such_o a_o day_n and_o such_o a_o worship_n for_o such_o a_o day_n we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n and_o for_o your_o lent_n which_o one_o of_o your_o father_n invent_v and_o this_o be_v his_o ground_n because_o god_n have_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o tithe_n due_a to_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o minister_n under_o the_o law_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o day_n shall_v be_v allow_v as_o tithe_n to_o the_o lord_n oh_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o palpable_a blindness_n midnight_n itself_o come_v upon_o you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o visibility_n when_o the_o true_a church_n be_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o day_n and_o as_o though_o all_o day_n be_v not_o he_o and_o to_o be_v use_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o your_o prohibit_v meat_n and_o distinguish_v of_o meat_n one_o holy_a for_o such_o a_o day_n another_o for_o such_o a_o day_n flesh_n one_o day_n and_o fish_v another_o day_n as_o though_o there_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o fish_n or_o one_o thing_n be_v clean_o and_o another_o unclean_a and_o this_o invent_a trumpery_n have_v be_v observe_v for_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n but_o by_o who_o we_o must_v needs_o tell_v you_o by_o the_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n upon_o which_o the_o whore_n sit_v and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o beast_n rise_v and_o we_o will_v grant_v you_o antiquity_n enough_o this_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o we_o will_v prefer_v the_o primitive_a time_n before_o you_o and_o bring_v their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o reprove_v you_o though_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o go_v in_o cain_n way_n and_o to_o kill_v creature_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n which_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o with_o spiritual_a wickedness_n who_o weapon_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o yet_o they_o hâ—d_v great_a might_n in_o they_o and_o throw_v down_o by_o these_o weapon_n that_o which_o never_o can_v be_v by_o carnal_a 2_o cor._n 10.4_o again_o your_o forbid_a to_o marry_v which_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o contrary_a unto_o that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o estate_n the_o bâ—d_v undefiled_a heb._n 13.4_o and_o see_v you_o plead_v peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o peter_n chair_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v succeed_v he_o and_o have_v the_o key_n as_o peter_n have_v why_o do_v you_o exclude_v the_o chief_a bishop_n as_o you_o account_v they_o from_o marry_v and_o divers_a other_o order_n see_v peter_n have_v a_o wife_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v catholic_n and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n before_o you_o can_v claim_v the_o name_n of_o visible_a church_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v covetous_a nor_o no_o striker_n nor_o give_v to_o wine_n nor_o filthy_a lâ—cre_n etc._n etc._n but_o since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v appropriate_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o chief-bishop_n over_o all_o â—he_n catholic_n church_n it_o have_v be_v manifest_v how_o much_o covetousness_n and_o covetous_a practice_n have_v be_v act_v as_o money_n for_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o get_v money_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o invent_a purgatory_n have_v fill_v your_o coffer_n and_o your_o meritorious_a work_n have_v be_v sell_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n insomuch_o that_o a_o poor_a woman_n who_o have_v lose_v her_o husband_n and_o he_o decease_v must_v pay_v ten_o shilling_n for_o a_o mortuary_n that_o he_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o or_o some_o of_o your_o merit_n may_v be_v account_v to_o he_o which_o you_o have_v in_o store_n as_o a_o stock_n to_o sell_v to_o any_o who_o come_v with_o a_o prize_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o from_o whence_o have_v you_o all_o these_o tithe_n have_v you_o not_o borrow_v they_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o you_o be_v no_o jew_n and_o such_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o read_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v tythable_a pig_n egg_n hen_n and_o goose_n to_o omit_v great_a matter_n and_o the_o smoke_n pass_v up_o the_o chimney_n and_o that_o which_o you_o call_v your_o peter-pence_n and_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n which_o peter_n will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o ever_o have_v mention_v either_o among_o jew_n or_o gentile_n and_o now_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o a_o question_n or_o two_o see_v john_n see_v the_o true_a church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o woman_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n who_o bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n what_o cause_n have_v you_o to_o boast_v of_o visibility_n or_o universality_n now_o when_o be_v you_o in_o the_o wilderness_n if_o your_o church_n have_v not_o be_v so_o than_o it_o demonstrate_v that_o your_o church_n be_v not_o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n for_o she_o do_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o with_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n second_o whether_o have_v your_o gospel_n be_v universal_o &_o public_o preach_v these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n or_o nay_o and_o be_v it_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o first_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o year_n see_v that_o john_n say_v that_o all_o nation_n do_v drink_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o then_o nation_n be_v water_n see_v he_o say_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v again_o to_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n which_o clear_o demonstrate_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o kindred_n &_o tongue_n which_o be_v the_o water_n upon_o which_o your_o church_n be_v situate_v and_o it_o be_v evident_o manifest_v that_o you_o have_v be_v another_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o first_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n much_o may_v be_v say_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o apostasy_n the_o beginner_n thereof_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o afterward_o grow_v into_o a_o body_n and_o become_v like_o a_o great_a sea_n which_o according_a to_o the_o best_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n which_o have_v give_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v great_a loss_n within_o 300._o year_n but_o in_o five_o hundred_o year_n or_o less_o the_o very_a power_n of_o godliness_n be_v deny_v and_o very_o much_o of_o the_o form_n and_o though_o your_o plead_v antiquity_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n for_o these_o thing_n aforemention_v which_o they_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v for_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v they_o yet_o we_o will_v join_v issue_n with_o they_o in_o this_o thing_n and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v all_o these_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n not_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n except_o they_o will_v own_v such_o as_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o go_v in_o cain_n and_o chore_n way_n for_o a_o example_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o prove_v the_o introduce_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n before_o mention_v and_o how_o they_o have_v come_v in_o by_o degree_n one_o council_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n ordain_v this_o another_o ordain_v that_o and_o so_o have_v rise_v up_o into_o this_o great_a body_n of_o darkness_n some_o of_o the_o practice_n borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o from_o the_o heathen_a and_o some_o invent_v of_o themselves_o in_o latter_a age_n so_o that_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v turn_v from_o and_o such_o a_o numberless_a number_n of_o vain_a tradition_n ave-maries_a creed_n and_o pater-noster_n and_o such_o a_o deal_n a_o do_v as_o there_o be_v about_o their_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v count_v by_o their_o bead_n on_o string_n as_o many_o very_a well_o know_v by_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v may_v easy_o be_v collect_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a deviation_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n thus_o far_o as_o i_o be_o descend_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v and_o compare_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o
if_o the_o proconsul_n will_v appoint_v a_o day_n to_o hear_v it_o so_o at_o that_o time_n it_o seem_v christian_n do_v not_o swear_v as_o afterward_o they_o do_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o basilides_n a_o soldier_n and_o afterward_o a_o martyr_n be_v require_v to_o swear_v affirm_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o swear_v 98._o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a so_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o christian_n not_o to_o swear_v and_o the_o waldenses_n or_o leonist_n who_o name_n be_v so_o famous_a among_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o who_o be_v say_v immediate_o to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o true_a protestant_n profess_v it_o to_o be_v nâ—_n way_n lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o swear_v in_o defence_n of_o who_o in_o this_o very_a thing_n bishop_n usher_n late_a bishop_n of_o argmagh_n primate_n of_o ireland_n 6._o plead_v their_o cause_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o jesuit_n who_o be_v the_o swearer_n and_o breaker_n of_o oath_n and_o yet_o plead_v for_o swear_v and_o the_o ploughman_n in_o his_o prayer_n which_o be_v so_o much_o esteem_v of_o and_o commend_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n say_v lord_n thâ—â—_n give_v we_o a_o commandment_n of_o truth_n in_o bid_v we_o say_v yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o 527._o and_o swear_v for_o nothing_o thou_o give_v we_o also_o a_o commandment_n of_o meekness_n and_o another_o of_o poorness_n but_o lord_n he_o that_o call_v hâ—mself_n thy_o vicar_n on_o earth_n have_v break_v both_o these_o commandment_n for_o he_o make_v a_o law_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o swear_v fol._n 585._o and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o john_n wickliff_n article_n who_o work_n be_v as_o much_o esteem_v of_o by_o the_o protestant_n in_o england_n and_o bohemâ—a_n as_o despise_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o their_o clergy_n have_v his_o bone_n take_v up_o and_o burn_v forty_o one_o year_n after_o his_o decease_n and_o his_o book_n and_o these_o article_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n who_o also_o burn_v john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n for_o hold_v john_n wickliff_n opinion_n that_o oath_n which_o be_v make_v for_o any_o contract_n or_o civil_a bargain_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n be_v unlawful_a and_o walter_n brute_n a_o teacher_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o that_o age_n by_o scorner_n call_v the_o devil_n servant_n call_v lollard_n against_o who_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o then_o the_o ungodly_a bishop_n make_v so_o much_o ado_n to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o truth_n extinguish_v 653._o and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o cut_v off_o this_o be_v walter_n be_v testimony_n as_o concern_v oath_n i_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o my_o master_n christ_n jesus_n which_o teach_v that_o christian-man_n in_o affirmation_n of_o a_o truth_n shall_v pass_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o else_o he_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o say_v except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o concern_v oath_n he_o say_v it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o shall_v perform_v those_o thing_n unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o know_v but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o thou_o shall_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o this_o come_v of_o evil_a therefore_o as_o the_o perfection_n of_o ancient_a man_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o forswear_v themselves_o so_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian-man_n be_v not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o because_o they_o be_v so_o command_v of_o christ_n who_o 〈◊〉_d commandment_n in_o no_o case_n must_v be_v break_v although_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n a_o good_a testimony_n of_o a_o bless_a martyr_n here_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o swear_v which_o christ_n forbid_v be_v not_o only_o profane_v swear_v in_o the_o communication_n 20.7_o for_o that_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o law_n where_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n but_o solemn_a swear_v which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o that_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o king_n and_o prince_n may_v take_v warning_n by_o this_o king_n richard_n not_o to_o fulfil_v the_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a desire_n of_o their_o prelate_n and_o chrysostom_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o constaninople_n in_o commendation_n of_o who_o much_o be_v say_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 701._o he_o blame_v they_o great_o that_o brâ—ng_v fâ—rth_o a_o book_n to_o swear_v upon_o charge_v clerk_n that_o in_o no_o wise_a they_o constrain_v any_o body_n to_o swear_v whether_o they_o think_v a_o man_n swear_v true_a or_o false_a say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o swear_v well_o now_o i_o mention_v before_o that_o it_o be_v a_o emperor_n command_v first_o that_o man_n shall_v swear_v by_o a_o book_n and_o this_o chrysostome_n reprove_v so_o hereby_o it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o these_o example_n it_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n to_o deny_v all_o swear_n and_o there_o have_v be_v a_o people_n very_o many_o year_n in_o the_o low_a country_n that_o have_v deny_v swear_v in_o any_o matter_n therefore_o their_o yea_o and_o nay_o stand_v in_o court_n of_o judicature_n equal_a with_o a_o oath_n they_o be_v man_n general_o of_o know_a integrity_n who_o yea_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o in_o all_o place_n and_o matter_n if_o they_o that_o despise_a moses_n be_v law_n die_v without_o mercy_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v they_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o who_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o disobey_v his_o command_n and_o teach_v other_o so_o to_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o part_n with_o the_o obedient_a who_o keep_v christ_n command_n through_o temptation_n and_o suffering_n and_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o they_o neither_o count_v they_o grievous_a they_o only_o be_v happy_a and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n likewise_o i_o who_o be_v a_o ancient_a father_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o protestant_n own_o upon_o that_o place_n mat._n 5.37_o and_o james_n 5.12_o these_o be_v his_o word_n it_o be_v permit_v under_o the_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v tender_a and_o as_o it_o be_v infant_n that_o as_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n lest_o they_o shall_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n so_o they_o may_v swear_v by_o god_n not_o that_o iâ—_n be_v rightful_a so_o to_o do_v but_o because_o it_o be_v better_a to_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n then_o by_o false_a god_n and_o devil_n but_o thâ—_n great_a evangelical_n sincerity_n and_o truth_n admit_v not_o of_o a_o oath_n since_o every_o true_a say_v be_v equivalent_a thereunto_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v theophilact_v a_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o the_o protestant_n own_o and_o have_v often_o cite_v his_o doctrine_n for_o proof_n upon_o the_o place_n in_o controversy_n say_v learn_v hence_o that_o then_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o evil_a for_o one_o to_o swear_v but_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v evil_a as_o be_v circumcision_n and_o in_o sum_n whatsoever_o be_v judaical_a for_o it_o may_v become_v child_n to_o suck_v but_o not_o a_o man_n so_o that_o oath_n pertain_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v under_o the_o changeable_a covenant_n and_o the_o mutable_a covenant_n which_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n till_o the_o seed_n christ_n the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v &_o here_o he_o be_v reveal_v and_o witness_v all_o the_o judaical_a type_n and_o figure_n and_o changeable_a ordinance_n have_v a_o end_n likewise_o ambrose_n upon_o psal._n 118._o he_o say_v none_o do_v swear_v aright_o but_o he_o that_o know_v what_o he_o swear_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v psalm_n 110._o ambrose_n say_v let_v he_o then_o swear_v that_o can_v repent_v of_o his_o oath_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o say_v ambrose_n say_v do_v not_o imitate_v he_o in_o swear_v who_o we_o can_v imitate_v in_o fulfil_n and_o indeed_o the_o principal_a solution_n give_v by_o he_o be_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o and_o the_o aforesaid_a waldenses_n who_o condemn_v all_o manner_n of_o swear_v as_o unlawful_a they_o make_v it_o their_o care_n to_o avoid_v swear_v and_o
convert_v there_o be_v no_o more_o work_n now_o such_o will_v be_v try_v who_o have_v boast_v of_o call_n and_o commission_n and_o if_o all_o be_v go_v they_o will_v preach_v for_o nothing_o or_o free_o without_o gift_n i_o be_o afraid_a we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v one_o of_o five_o hundred_o but_o will_v rather_o than_o quite_o cease_v the_o gainful_a trade_n traffic_n in_o such_o merchandise_n as_o the_o time_n allow_v though_o they_o must_v now_o be_v content_a with_o eight_o for_o a_o night-wake_a and_o four_o for_o church_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o sixpence_n for_o road_v over_o a_o grave_a or_o tythe-egge_n at_o eâ—ster_n and_o rather_o than_o they_o dare_v stand_v christ_n allowance_n will_v take_v this_o and_o such_o allowance_n as_o can_v be_v get_v under_o hand_n and_o seal_n as_o the_o time_n will_v afford_v they_o but_o to_o return_v to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o show_v out_o of_o antiquity_n tithe_n no_o gospel_n maintenance_n prosper_n say_v they_o do_v live_v upon_o the_o gospel_n who_o will_v be_v propriator_n of_o nothing_o who_o neither_o have_v nor_o desire_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n not_o possess_v their_o own_o but_o the_o common_a good_n what_o be_v it_o to_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o he_o who_o labour_n shall_v receive_v necessary_a supply_n by_o they_o amongst_o who_o he_o labour_v without_o force_v 4._o though_o paul_n himself_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o hâ—s_n permission_n lest_o he_o shall_v create_v a_o offence_n bâ—t_v labour_v with_o his_o hand_n be_v a_o tentmaker_n and_o they_o that_o will_v receive_v it_o by_o voluntary_a contribution_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o who_o labour_v in_o the_o gospel_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v upon_o that_o passage_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 14_o 23._o who_o after_o he_o have_v gain_v victory_n over_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n enemy_n and_o rescue_v lot_n finem_fw-la when_o the_o king_n offer_v he_o part_v of_o the_o spoil_n he_o will_v receive_v nothing_o but_o a_o few_o victual_n though_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a teacher_n do_v war_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o perish_a mankind_n and_o though_o they_o undergo_v much_o pain_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o take_v anything_o from_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o do_v they_o heap_v up_o unto_o themselves_o riches_n lest_o the_o world_n shall_v say_v i_o have_v make_v you_o rich_a they_o only_o ought_v to_o receive_v their_o sustenance_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v benefit_v for_o it_o be_v christ_n command_n say_v he_o that_o he_o who_o teach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v thereby_o so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o very_o many_o of_o ancient_a father_n who_o this_o generation_n of_o teacher_n have_v talk_v so_o much_o on_o do_v deny_v tithe_n and_o force_a maintenance_n from_o the_o world_n but_o in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v like_a they_o may_v be_v judge_v for_o erroneous_a or_o weak_a sight_a as_o they_o do_v the_o quaker_n or_o mâ—n_z of_o weak_a understanding_n but_o i_o see_v many_o will_v traduce_v they_o in_o word_n but_o few_o in_o practice_n peâ—er_o and_o john_n say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o behold_v the_o riches_n of_o those_o who_o be_v priest_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v we_o quick_o ap_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o unto_o ourselves_o levit._n who_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o have_v any_o regard_v thereunto_o to_o have_v possession_n in_o the_o country_n or_o house_n in_o the_o city_n what_o do_v i_o say_v possession_n house_n no_o not_o to_o multiply_v coat_n or_o money_n if_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v there_o with_o content_n hierom_n write_v to_o nepotianus_n a_o clergyman_n do_v much_o extol_v â—he_v poverty_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o a_o levite_n and_o a_o priest_n say_v he_o i_o love_v and_o be_o supply_v with_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n have_v food_n have_v cloth_n i_o will_v be_v content_a therewith_o and_o naked_a follow_v the_o naked_a cross_n i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o transform_v our_o spiritual_a warfare_n into_o a_o carnal_a one_o nor_o imagine_v yourself_o in_o the_o clergy_n as_o if_o you_o be_v in_o a_o army_n get_v spoil_n nor_o seek_v after_o no_o more_o than_o whâ—n_v you_o come_v first_o into_o the_o clergy_n lest_o it_o be_v say_v to_o you_o their_o lot_n shall_v not_o profit_v they_o the_o alâ—igenses_n bedemontane_n protestant_n have_v preserve_v their_o religion_n incorrupt_a long_o than_o any_o church_n with_o a_o ministry_n endow_v with_o tithe_n and_o hire_n in_o the_o world_n and_o likewise_o the_o primitive_a time_n never_o want_v able_a teacher_n as_o the_o best_a history_n say_v although_o they_o live_v either_o upon_o their_o labour_n or_o the_o free_a offer_v of_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o be_v not_o so_o disquiet_v with_o political_a comply_a opinion_n and_o curiosity_n and_o nicety_n and_o distinction_n and_o contention_n until_o constance_n begin_v to_o enrich_v and_o give_v land_n and_o great_a revenue_n to_o the_o church_n and_o then_o they_o begin_v to_o side_n and_o controvert_v in_o state_n matter_n and_o grow_v into_o pride_n idleness_n and_o fullness_n insomuch_o that_o history_n say_v a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n this_o day_n have_v poison_n be_v shed_v in_o the_o church_n so_o you_o protestant_n view_n over_o your_o father_n who_o the_o minister_n have_v talk_v on_o and_o so_o now_o if_o they_o will_v own_v their_o practice_n so_o as_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o let_v they_o never_o be_v reckon_v as_o minister_n of_o christ_n more_o who_o can_v be_v content_a with_o his_o allowance_n and_o let_v force_v alone_o about_o maintenance_n and_o the_o tithe_n alone_o to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o let_v bargain_v alone_o for_o wage_n and_o seek_v not_o hire_n of_o they_o you_o work_v not_o for_o and_o if_o your_o gospel_n will_v not_o maintain_v you_o you_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o question_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o never_o such_o a_o cry_n be_v hear_v more_o among_o people_n for_o maintenance_n and_o hire_n for_o wage_n and_o tithe_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o gospel_n let_v he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n not_o upon_o tithe_n and_o force_a maintenance_n and_o set_v stipend_n for_o the_o gospel_n condemn_v this_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n be_v against_o it_o both_o in_o former_a and_o latter_a age_n yea_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a unto_o reason_n to_o require_v tithe_n in_o this_o age_n by_o the_o ministry_n first_o the_o levite_n be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o twelve_o part_n of_o the_o people_n but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n now_o second_o they_o have_v no_o portion_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n but_o the_o teacher_n and_o priest_n now_o have_v equal_a to_o other_o man_n in_o land_n and_o revenue_n three_o the_o priest_n be_v but_o to_o have_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o clean_a thing_n but_o now_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n bird_n and_o fowl_n pig_n egg_n turnip_n and_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o tythable_a under_o the_o law_n four_o their_o service_n be_v great_a at_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o in_o time_n of_o the_o war_n in_o sojourn_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o priest_n who_o stay_v over_o a_o few_o family_n all_o their_o life_n long_o five_o see_v the_o service_n be_v abrogate_a for_o which_o the_o levite_n have_v tithe_n and_o none_o of_o the_o service_n perform_v now_o no_o reason_n that_o tithe_n shall_v be_v require_v now_o when_o the_o work_n be_v not_o do_v unto_o which_o the_o tithe_n belong_v six_o the_o levite_n be_v of_o aaron_n priesthood_n of_o which_o tribe_n christ_n come_v not_o but_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n but_o these_o priest_n be_v not_o after_o aaâ—â—n_n nor_o levi_n neither_o their_o successor_n therefore_o have_v no_o right_n to_o tithe_n seven_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n only_o to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o levites_n and_o never_o to_o any_o other_o priesthood_n or_o ministry_n now_o see_v the_o law_n be_v change_v and_o the_o priesthood_n change_v christ_n be_v câ—me_n these_o priest_n be_v unreasonable_a who_o demand_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o that_o priesthood_n chap._n xix_o respect_v of_o person_n and_o complimental_a bowing_n and_o worship_v one_o another_o and_o flatter_a title_n no_o good_a manner_n but_o be_v in_o the_o transgression_n and_o have_v be_v ancient_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v although_o this_o generation_n have_v so_o far_o run_v after_o every_o invention_n and_o vain_a custom_n and_o tradition_n into_o compliment_n
form_n by_o number_n and_o tale_n they_o be_v as_o much_o idiot_n as_o the_o rest_n be_v who_o know_v not_o the_o spirit_n to_o pray_v by_o and_o so_o this_o be_v no_o authority_n to_o prove_v your_o practice_n apostolical_a and_o holy_a as_o for_o variety_n of_o prayer_n and_o worship_n it_o delight_v the_o carnal_a mind_n indeed_o but_o they_o that_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n they_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o it_o as_o david_n and_o christ_n pray_v whether_o seven_o time_n five_o time_n or_o three_o time_n and_o with_o understanding_n and_o that_o which_o they_o pray_v in_o be_v not_o various_a but_o one_o and_o it_o be_v by_o that_o one_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o various_a by_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n cry_v abba_n father_n and_o the_o variety_n of_o your_o form_a charm_n babble_n upon_o your_o bead_n god_n have_v no_o regard_n unto_o but_o be_v a_o smoke_n in_o his_o nostril_n all_o day_n and_o they_o that_o have_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o another_o doctrine_n call_v apostolical_a and_o holy_a and_o that_o be_v about_o meat_n whether_o they_o may_v be_v lawful_o eat_v at_o all_o time_n the_o author_n confess_v they_o forbid_v certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n but_o it_o be_v but_o aâ—_n certain_a time_n and_o they_o be_v forbid_v not_o as_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o church_n and_o his_o proof_n be_v the_o apple_n which_o eve_n and_o adam_n eat_v be_v not_o evil_a in_o itself_o but_o be_v prohibit_v so_o to_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v good_a of_o itself_o be_v not_o ill_a but_o to_o eat_v contrary_a to_o the_o superior_n mind_n and_o order_n this_o be_v evil._n the_o bible_n and_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v read_v but_o leave_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o the_o superior_a because_o there_o be_v many_o hard_a passage_n which_o they_o which_o have_v little_a or_o no_o learning_n as_o peter_n testify_v in_o hâ—s_n second_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o some_o â—nderstands_v it_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o learned_a man_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o they_o must_v judge_v whether_o people_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o read_v they_o answ._n and_o why_o be_v meat_n forbid_a aâ—_n certain_a â—imes_n be_v this_o like_a apostolic_a doctrine_n be_v not_o all_o time_n and_o season_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v all_o good_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a all_o time_n and_o season_n all_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n which_o make_v they_o all_o holy_a unto_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o if_o you_o forbid_v they_o not_o as_o they_o be_v creature_n of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o be_v forbid_v i_o say_v who_o do_v forbid_v they_o or_o when_o be_v they_o forbid_v by_o christ_n his_o apostle_n or_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o dâ—y_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a christ_n teach_v that_o which_o go_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n and_o â—n_o at_o the_o belly_n do_v not_o defile_v the_o man_n but_o that_o which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o paul_n say_v what_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o shambles_n may_v be_v eat_v and_o no_o question_n make_v for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_a and_o to_o the_o believe_v all_o thing_n be_v pure_a and_o who_o have_v limit_v such_o meat_n for_o such_o day_n and_o such_o time_n the_o true_a church_n no_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n â—ho_fw-mi be_v go_v on_o in_o that_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1_o tim._n 4._o which_o he_o reckon_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o here_o be_v your_o argument_n that_o must_v bring_v you_o off_o because_o you_o forbid_v it_o not_o at_o all_o time_n i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o forbid_v at_o all_o time_n than_o it_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o forbid_v at_o any_o time_n see_v time_n and_o thing_n be_v all_o good_a in_o the_o hâ—nd_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v hold_v what_o will_v become_v of_o your_o dog-day_n and_o of_o your_o lent_n which_o have_v be_v patch_v up_o week_n by_o week_n by_o divers_a pope_n and_o of_o your_o wednesday_n friday_n and_o saturday_n fast_o so_o by_o this_o account_n of_o you_o half_a of_o the_o year_n be_v either_o unholy_a or_o else_o some_o meat_n be_v unholy_a for_o half_a of_o the_o year_n but_o there_o be_v few_o but_o see_v your_o blindness_n that_o in_o this_o much_o need_v not_o be_v say_v but_o only_o thus_o that_o which_o may_v lawful_a in_o itself_o when_o it_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o lord_n unto_o any_o particular_a than_o it_o become_v evil_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o christ_n alone_o unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v have_v the_o sole_a power_n over_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o for_o any_o to_o make_v injunction_n and_o prohibition_n contrary_a to_o he_o the_o same_o be_v anti-christ_n and_o so_o the_o practice_n which_o your_o church_n command_v be_v not_o apostolical_a but_o you_o bring_v yoke_n upon_o the_o true_a disciple_n neck_n which_o they_o that_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o son_n can_v stoop_v unto_o neither_o join_v with_o for_o whosoever_o do_v go_v into_o bondage_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o supreme_a power_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v and_o when_o he_o justify_v what_o superior_a can_v condemn_v and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o ask_v leave_n of_o they_o that_o be_v superior_n which_o reckon_v themselves_o as_o so_o see_v every_o man_n stand_v clear_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o he_o transgress_v not_o against_o the_o supreme_a law_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o conscience_n and_o to_o offend_v any_o superior_n who_o lie_v any_o injunction_n contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o offend_v god_n neither_o to_o break_v his_o command_n 2_o dly_z it_o seem_v all_o part_n of_o religion_n be_v monopolise_v by_o mystery-babylon_n in_o which_o rome_n be_v comprise_v not_o only_o patent_n and_o pardon_n sell_v for_o eat_v of_o meat_n but_o authority_n and_o licence_n must_v be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o reâ—ds_v scripture_n a_o thing_n which_o the_o apostolic_a church_n before_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o be_v know_v nothing_o of_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a some_o be_v exhort_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o some_o be_v commend_v for_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o search_v whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o paul_n testify_v and_o in_o this_o they_o be_v count_v more_o noble_a than_o they_o â—t_a thessalonica_n but_o now_o it_o be_v become_v a_o ignoble_a thing_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o read_v the_o scripture_n without_o patent_n or_o licence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n account_n who_o have_v lay_v down_o ignorance_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n but_o the_o danger_n be_v because_o there_o be_v hard_a passage_n which_o be_v not_o understand_v when_o the_o people_n have_v little_a or_o no_o learning_n as_o the_o author_n say_v be_v it_o for_o want_n of_o natural_a learning_n that_o peter_n complain_v they_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o for_o want_n of_o natural_a learning_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o understand_v and_o for_o want_n of_o this_o they_o must_v not_o be_v read_v as_o the_o author_n say_v ignorant_a man_n what_o be_v peter_n such_o a_o great_a learned_a man_n a_o poor_a boat-man_n of_o fisherman_n who_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v illiterate_a in_o the_o act_n when_o they_o behold_v peter_n and_o john_n and_o that_o they_o be_v illiterate_a man_n and_o see_v their_o boldness_n and_o take_v notice_n they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n what!_o be_v it_o want_v of_o natural_a learning_n that_o peter_n speak_v of_o then_o he_o speak_v against_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v illiterate_a but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o learning_n that_o they_o want_v as_o this_o author_n want_v who_o be_v untaught_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o unlearned_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o understand_v hard_a say_n because_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o natural_a learning_n as_o this_o author_n who_o will_v sell_v licence_n and_o pardon_n for_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o have_v do_v for_o eat_a flesh_n in_o lent_n but_o a_o story_n
voluntary_a thing_n and_o free_o give_v and_o there_o be_v a_o good_a show_n of_o reason_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n unto_o melchizedeck_v &_o to_o requite_v his_o kindness_n 14.18_o who_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o his_o soldier_n after_o a_o great_a pursuit_n which_o refresh_v both_o he_o and_o his_o soldier_n which_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n and_o a_o courtesy_n if_o abraham_n have_v not_o give_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n he_o have_v not_o sin_v so_o a_o example_n of_o this_o nature_n â—â—nnot_v be_v a_o bind_a law_n to_o future_a generation_n for_o if_o the_o ministry_n 〈◊〉_d be_v last_o age_n will_v make_v this_o a_o bind_a rule_n we_o may_v as_o well_o requiâ—e_a of_o they_o 〈…〉_z wine_n of_o every_o priest_n for_o ourselves_o and_o whole_a family_n and_o every_o officer_n may_v require_v bread_n and_o wine_n of_o every_o parish-priest_n for_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o soldier_n for_o the_o one_o example_n be_v as_o bind_v as_o the_o other_o both_o of_o they_o be_v voluntary_a the_o next_o passage_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v any_o weight_n in_o it_o about_o tithe_n be_v jacob_n vow_n this_o stone_n say_v he_o 28.22_o which_o i_o will_v set_v up_o as_o a_o pillar_n shall_v be_v god_n house_n and_o of_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v i_o i_o will_v sure_o give_v the_o ten_o unto_o thou_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n and_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a appearance_n from_o god_n unto_o jacob_n before_o when_o he_o go_v from_o his_o father_n to_o haran_n to_o take_v a_o wife_n of_o his_o own_o kindred_n and_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o lay_v his_o head_n upon_o a_o stone_n 14_o the_o night_n be_v come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o land_n whereon_o thou_o lie_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v it_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o thou_o shall_v spread_v abroad_o to_o the_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n and_o in_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v 19_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n bethel_n viz._n the_o house_n of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o great_a promise_n make_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o do_v believe_v as_o may_v be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o whâ—le_a chapter_n so_o jacob_n heart_n be_v open_v and_o fill_v fall_n of_o joy_n and_o faith_n he_o promise_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o vow_v a_o vow_n say_v 2d_o if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o and_o keep_v i_o in_o this_o way_n that_o i_o go_v so_o that_o i_o câ—me_v again_o to_o my_o father_n house_n in_o peace_n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n and_o of_o all_o that_o he_o give_v i_o i_o will_v sure_o give_v the_o ten_o unto_o thou_o which_o he_o perform_v after_o twenty_o year_n 2d_o as_o josephus_n say_v in_o these_o word_n by_o oâ—â—ering_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o â—â—â—th_o of_o all_o his_o substance_n which_o he_o have_v get_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—rar_fw-it after_o that_o he_o return_v unto_o that_o place_n where_o god_n do_v appear_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v his_o promise_n unto_o hiâ—_n then_o jacob_n perform_v his_o promise_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o unto_o who_o hand_n he_o give_v this_o ten_o appear_v not_o for_o 〈…〉_z the_o priest_n hood_n be_v sole_o annâ—â—â—d_v to_o the_o firstborn_a â—f_a family_n 〈…〉_z well_o with_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o first-born_a command_v in_o egypt_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o melchisedeck_v be_v common_o repute_v to_o be_v shem_fw-mi 13.1_o the_o elder_a son_n noah_n but_o that_o be_v câ—ntrovetâ—l_a and_o so_o i_o shall_v let_v it_o pass_v but_o it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o jacob_n pay_v his_o vow_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o isaac_n his_o father_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o ten_o of_o what_o he_o have_v get_v as_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o family_n then_o live_v and_o a_o priest_n also_o but_o as_o be_v say_v before_o these_o two_o instance_n of_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n be_v only_o voluntary_a and_o free_a gift_n as_o a_o return_n of_o thankfulness_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o 〈◊〉_d have_v get_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n and_o â—he_v other_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a assurance_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o blessing_n with_o he_o do_v bind_v they_o to_o it_o but_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o they_o be_v at_o all_o oblige_v by_o any_o special_a commandment_n as_o to_o give_v so_o much_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o after_o jacob_n have_v vow_v he_o be_v oblige_v but_o these_o be_v no_o bind_a example_n unto_o future_a generation_n especial_o they_o that_o pretend_v they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o other_o mention_n make_v of_o tithe_n before_o moses_n his_o time_n unless_o some_o will_v dream_v as_o they_o will_v needs_o do_v that_o the_o levitical_a law_n be_v write_v before_o the_o creation_n yet_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n seem_v to_o have_v observe_v a_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o quantity_n of_o what_o be_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o yearly_a increase_n consecrate_a in_o those_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o that_o even_o in_o the_o first_o memory_n to_o sacrifice_n cain_n offer_n be_v not_o regard_v they_o say_v 4.6_o because_o he_o do_v not_o well_o or_o aright_o divide_v what_o he_o offer_v as_o if_o some_o quota_fw-la pars_fw-la be_v at_o that_o time_n require_v but_o this_o reason_n be_v from_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o the_o mistranslation_n of_o the_o text_n in_o the_o story_n of_o cain_n where_o the_o jew_n read_v it_o if_o thou_o offer_v well_o but_o not_o divide_v aright_o have_v thou_o not_o sin_v be_v quiet_n unto_o which_o agree_v the_o text_n of_o the_o septuagint_n when_o as_o the_o true_a translation_n out_o of_o the_o original_a be_v thus_o why_o be_v thy_o countenance_n cast_v down_o if_o thou_o do_v well_o be_v thou_o not_o accept_v if_o thou_o do_v evil_a sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n but_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n be_v that_o he_o give_v with_o a_o grudge_a mind_n and_o not_o of_o the_o best_a and_o first_o of_o his_o fruit_n for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o abel_n bring_v of_o his_o first_o fruit_n but_o cain_n only_o of_o his_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n abel_n give_v then_o unto_o the_o lord_n a_o portion_n of_o the_o best_a the_o other_o not_o regard_v of_o what_o worth_n his_o offer_n be_v 1.6_o so_o here_o be_v not_o any_o certain_a quantity_n note_v but_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o offer_v and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o oblation_n or_o gift_n so_o the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v from_o this_o be_v that_o cain_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o offer_v with_o that_o mind_n and_o spirit_n with_o which_o he_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o so_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o accept_v but_o this_o be_v no_o plea_n or_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o the_o payment_n of_o ten_o as_o due_a tithe_n be_v never_o command_v to_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o any_o 3.17_o but_o israel_n who_o law_n be_v give_v forth_o four_o hundred_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o promise_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v they_o ever_o payable_a but_o by_o the_o jew_n after_o they_o come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o to_o levi's_fw-la tribe_n only_o and_o to_o the_o jewish_a priest_n 45.13_o that_o have_v no_o inheritance_n allot_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n or_o beyond_o jordan_n but_o only_o the_o ten_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o offâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n how_o among_o the_o jew_n tithe_n be_v pay_v or_o judge_v to_o be_v due_a the_o yearly_a increase_n be_v either_o fruit_n of_o ground_n or_o cattle_n in_o the_o law_n of_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n 20_o first_o the_o first_o of_o the_o first_o ripe_a be_v offer_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o ear_n of_o wheat_n fig_n barley_n â—_z olive_n pomegranate_n and_o date_n of_o these_o seven_o only_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v pay_v in_o what_o quantity_n the_o owner_n will_v next_o the_o theruma_n or_o heave-offering_a or_o first_o fruit_n of_o corn_n wine_n oil_n and_o fleece_n and_o the_o like_a be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n but_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o moses_n 18.4_o of_o what_o quaâ—â—â—iâ—y_v this_o offer_v shall_v be_v the_o jew_n ancient_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v enough_o at_o the_o fifty_o part_n but_o so_o that_o no_o necessity_n be_v that_o every_o one_o
saint_n so_o likewise_o the_o church_n gather_v by_o mark_n at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n follow_v the_o same_o practice_n as_o the_o believer_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o philo_n judoeus_n say_v that_o in_o many_o other_o province_n the_o believer_n live_v together_o in_o society_n and_o in_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n galatia_n and_o corinth_n the_o saint_n possess_v every_o man_n his_o own_o estate_n where_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v that_o a_o weekly_a offer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o saint_n by_o every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o ability_n of_o his_o estate_n 107._o and_o this_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o poor_a be_v relieve_v and_o other_o necessary_a service_n supply_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o continue_a for_o that_o age._n the_o next_o age_n monthly_a offering_n be_v make_v or_o give_v among_o the_o saint_n by_o devout_a and_o able_a christian_n the_o overseer_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n be_v to_o receive_v it_o 66._o and_o careful_o and_o charitable_o dispose_v they_o accord_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o propagate_a of_o christianity_n as_o the_o maintenance_n for_o the_o brethren_n in_o their_o travel_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n seed_v clothing_n and_o bury_v their_o poor_a brethren_n relieve_v of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n and_o person_n condemn_v to_o labour_n in_o the_o mettal-mine_n or_o to_o prison_n or_o banishment_n into_o isle_n by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o these_o free_a offering_n be_v never_o exact_v 39.2.42_o or_o otherwise_o witness_v learned_a tertullian_n that_o live_v about_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o it_o appear_v his_o word_n be_v that_o every_o mâ—ns_n gift_n be_v to_o be_v every_o month_n or_o as_o he_o can_v or_o 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n he_o will_v and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v able_a so_o be_v he_o to_o give_v for_o say_v he_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v force_v but_o what_o as_o he_o confer_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o further_o he_o upbraid_v the_o gentile_n with_o the_o charity_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o say_v whatsoever_o we_o have_v in_o the_o treasury_n of_o our_o church_n it_o 〈◊〉_d raise_v by_o taxation_n as_o though_o we_o put_v man_n to_o ransom_v their_o religion_n but_o every_o man_n once_o a_o month_n or_o when_o he_o please_v himself_o give_v what_o he_o think_v good_a &_o it_o be_v not_o bestow_v in_o vanity_n but_o fâ—r_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o like_a necessary_a service_n aforesaid_a and_o this_o way_n of_o contribution_n continue_v until_o the_o great_a persecution_n of_o maximinian_n &_o dioclesian_n about_o the_o year_n 340._o as_o eusebius_n tertullian_n year_n cyprian_n origen_n and_o other_o do_v witness_n also_o about_o this_o time_n some_o land_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o they_o that_o believe_v 22._o and_o the_o revenue_n thereof_o be_v distribute_v as_o other_o free_a gift_n be_v by_o the_o deacon_n and_o elder_n for_o the_o aforementioned_a use_v but_o the_o bishop_n or_o minister_n meddle_v not_o with_o they_o origen_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o minister_n to_o possess_v land_n give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o his_o own_o use_n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n 36._o about_o the_o year_n 250._o also_o testify_v the_o same_o &_o show_v how_o the_o church_n maintain_v many_o poor_a &_o that_o her_o own_o diet_n be_v spare_v and_o plain_a and_o her_o expense_n full_a of_o frugality_n prosper_v also_o say_v that_o a_o minister_n able_a to_o live_v of_o himself_o ought_v not_o to_o desire_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o do_v it_o not_o without_o great_a sin_n 340._o the_o council_n hold_v at_o antioch_n anno_fw-la 340._o find_v that_o much_o fault_n have_v be_v among_o the_o deacon_n and_o elder_n to_o who_o it_o proper_o do_v belong_v to_o distribute_v the_o offering_n and_o free_a gift_n where_o there_o be_v need_v which_o they_o detain_v for_o their_o own_o covetous_a end_n the_o council_n do_v ordain_v that_o the_o overseer_n or_o bishop_n may_v distribute_v the_o good_n but_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v no_o part_n thereof_o to_o themselves_o nor_o the_o use_n of_o the_o priest_n use_v the_o apostle_n word_n have_v food_n and_o raiment_n be_v you_o therewith_o content_a 11._o chrysostome_n homil._n 11._o in_o aâ—a_n note_n and_o he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 400._o that_o christian_n convert_v join_v in_o society_n and_o live_v in_o common_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o former_a christian_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o who_o write_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n make_v of_o tithe_n in_o that_o age_n the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n altogether_o live_v by_o the_o free_a offering_n of_o land_n money_n and_o good_n and_o the_o people_n be_v much_o press_v to_o bountiful_a contribution_n for_o holy_a use_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o write_n of_o jerome_n and_o chrysostome_n who_o bring_v the_o liberality_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o payment_n of_o tithe_n for_o a_o example_n beneath_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v christian_n determine_v the_o charity_n but_o about_o this_o time_n there_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o declination_n and_o a_o coldness_n in_o the_o devotion_n of_o they_o that_o offer_v which_o make_v jerome_n ambrose_n and_o other_o press_v very_o hard_o upon_o the_o people_n for_o liberality_n in_o point_n of_o offering_n because_o it_o be_v much_o less_o than_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 23._o in_o somuch_o that_o cyprian_a reprove_v sharp_o and_o say_v they_o gaâ—e_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v worth_a speak_v of_o and_o it_o do_v noâ—_n appear_v in_o any_o old_a monument_n of_o credit_n till_o near_o the_o end_n of_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o any_o payment_n to_o the_o church_n of_o any_o ten_o part_n as_o a_o ten_o be_v at_o all_o in_o use_n from_o the_o year_n 400._o till_o the_o year_n 800._o no_o canon_n or_o other_o law_n be_v general_o receive_v to_o compel_v any_o payment_n of_o tithe_n although_o among_o the_o offering_n of_o devout_a christian_n gift_n of_o that_o quantity_n be_v receive_v as_o due_a by_o the_o doctrine_n then_o in_o use_n in_o some_o place_n only_o which_o ambrose_n augustine_n jerome_n and_o chrysostome_n teach_v by_o reason_n of_o coldness_n and_o want_n of_o charity_n among_o the_o christian_n in_o divers_a part_n and_o for_o their_o ground_n and_o foundation_n the_o first_o two_o teach_v that_o the_o ten_o be_v due_a by_o god_n law_n which_o they_o take_v only_o from_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o the_o other_o two_o persuade_v only_o that_o a_o less_o part_n than_o a_o ten_o might_n not_o be_v offer_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v pay_v for_o holy_a use_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v and_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n oâ—_n ambrose_n they_o be_v offer_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ten_o in_o part_n of_o italy_n he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n there_o in_o the_o year_n 390._o likewise_o augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n have_v a_o vehement_a sermon_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o they_o who_o doctrine_n bring_v in_o the_o word_n ten_o in_o use_n among_o christian_n and_o as_o be_v say_v before_o his_o ground_n only_o be_v take_v from_o moses_n law_n in_o point_n of_o offering_n these_o two_o threaten_v they_o with_o great_a penalty_n and_o heavy_a judgement_n that_o do_v not_o pay_v their_o ten_o but_o yet_o take_v notice_n to_o what_o end_n they_o require_v they_o viz._n that_o the_o poor_a may_v not_o want_v and_o say_v that_o god_n have_v reserve_v they_o for_o that_o use_n and_o end_n so_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o this_o doctrine_n come_v to_o be_v receive_v divers_a follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n beforementioned_a yet_o hitherto_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o positive_a doctrine_n to_o pay_v they_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o only_o bring_v the_o jew_n in_o for_o a_o example_n that_o christian_n shall_v not_o pay_v less_o leo_n call_v the_o great_a about_o the_o year_n 440._o who_o reign_v 20_o year_n he_o very_o earnest_o stir_v up_o man_n devotion_n to_o offer_v to_o the_o church_n but_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o quantity_n severin_n also_o about_o the_o year_n 470_o stir_v up_o the_o christian_n in_o panona_n to_o give_v the_o ten_o to_o the_o poor_a likewise_o gregory_n not_o only_o admonish_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n from_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n but_o also_o observe_v lend_v cons._n which_o he_o reckon_v as_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o year_n and_o this_o he_o will_v have_v give_v unto_o god_n say_v we_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n to_o give_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o thus_o ignorance_n begin_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o
be_v it_o say_v he_o to_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o he_o who_o labour_n shall_v receive_v necessary_a supply_n by_o they_o among_o who_o he_o labour_v without_o force_v and_o further_o say_v though_o paul_n himself_o have_v power_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o make_v use_v of_o it_o lest_o he_o shall_v create_v a_o offence_n but_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n be_v a_o tentmaker_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n with_o he_o also_o agree_v origen_n say_v he_o peter_n and_o john_n say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o behold_v the_o riches_n of_o those_o who_o be_v priest_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v we_o quick_o apply_v these_o thing_n unto_o ourselves_o say_v he_o who_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n levit._n if_o we_o have_v any_o regard_v thereunto_o to_o have_v possession_n in_o the_o country_n and_o house_n in_o the_o city_n what_o do_v i_o say_v possession_n or_o house_n no_o not_o to_o multiply_v coat_n or_o money_n if_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v therewith_o content_a jerome_n also_o write_v to_o nepotianus_n a_o clergyman_n say_v i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o transform_v our_o spiritual_a warfare_n into_o a_o carnal_a one_o nor_o imagine_v yourself_o in_o the_o clergy_n as_o if_o you_o be_v in_o a_o army_n get_v spoil_n nor_o seek_v after_o no_o more_o than_o when_o you_o come_v first_o into_o the_o clergy_n lest_o it_o be_v say_v to_o you_o their_o lot_n shall_v not_o profit_v they_o neither_o in_o any_o general_n or_o provincial_a council_n be_v there_o any_o constitution_n make_v for_o the_o right_n of_o payment_n of_o tithe_n till_o the_o year_n 586._o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o mascon_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lion_n 5._o neither_o be_v this_o council_n receive_v into_o the_o body_n of_o any_o of_o the_o canon_n the_o council_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o king_n canthrom_n kingdom_n only_o some_o provincial_a council_n and_o secular_a constitution_n betwixt_o the_o six_o and_o eight_o hundred_o year_n which_o suppose_v ten_o to_o be_v due_a but_o they_o be_v dispose_v of_o diverse_o now_o to_o the_o priest_n now_o to_o the_o abbot_n and_o now_o to_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o giver_n the_o quantity_n be_v only_o arbitrary_a but_o judge_v that_o some_o kind_n of_o offer_v be_v necessary_a neither_o till_o near_o eight_o hundred_o year_n be_v there_o any_o general_a law_n that_o remain_v in_o public_a that_o be_v of_o credit_n ordain_v in_o the_o western_a church_n and_o for_o the_o eastern_a church_n never_o any_o law_n that_o mention_n tithe_n and_o further_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o there_o be_v divers_a national_a and_o provincial_a council_n hold_v which_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v due_a as_o divine_a right_n and_o that_o less_o than_o a_o ten_o part_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o commandment_n or_o name_n of_o ten_o in_o the_o first_o eight_o general_n council_n and_o though_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n pope_n and_o bishop_n do_v declare_v that_o tithe_n be_v due_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v pay_v yet_o till_o the_o nine_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o lateran_n under_o pope_n calixtus_n the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n 1119._o mention_n tithe_n but_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o special_a consecration_n for_o at_o that_o time_n people_n be_v lead_v to_o believe_v that_o tithe_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o poor_a do_v dispose_v they_o to_o the_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o religious_a house_n so_o call_v who_o keep_v open_a hospitality_n then_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a entertainment_n of_o stranger_n and_o supply_v of_o the_o widow_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o cassian_n the_o hermit_n but_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o 1180._o see_v much_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o little_a to_o the_o priest_n make_v a_o decree_n to_o restrain_v people_n freedom_n and_o indeed_o much_o wickedness_n self-love_n and_o covetousness_n be_v creep_v into_o those_o house_n or_o monastery_n by_o this_o time_n as_o history_n do_v relate_v about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o law_n canon_n or_o constitution_n of_o any_o general_a council_n as_o yet_o find_v that_o do_v command_v tithe_n to_o be_v pay_v or_o express_o suppose_v they_o a_o duty_n of_o common_a right_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1215._o under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o about_o which_o time_n the_o pope_n power_n be_v grow_v very_o great_a and_o powerful_a selden_n for_o about_o this_o time_n every_o man_n may_v have_v give_v his_o tithe_n to_o what_o church_n he_o will_v and_o people_n have_v more_o mind_n to_o give_v they_o for_o the_o poor_a rather_o than_o the_o priest_n as_o may_v be_v understand_v from_o the_o complaint_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o he_o preach_v on_o zacheus_n charity_n say_v dedit_fw-la propium_fw-la &_o redit_fw-la alienum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o cry_v out_o heavy_o against_o those_o that_o give_v their_o tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o not_o to_o the_o priest_n as_o heinous_a offender_n yet_o about_o this_o time_n no_o regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o increase_n but_o whatsoever_o do_v arise_v in_o profit_n whether_o by_o trade_n merchandise_n or_o husbandry_n the_o ten_o be_v require_v to_o be_v pay_v but_o when_o pope_n innocent_n have_v command_v so_o then_o no_o scruple_n be_v make_v of_o it_o but_o another_o take_v it_o with_o too_o much_o credulity_n neither_o till_o this_o time_n be_v epistle_n send_v from_o rome_n so_o frequent_a to_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o which_o have_v be_v establish_v in_o two_o former_a council_n against_o tâ—at_n challenge_v right_a of_o the_o laity_n for_o the_o laity_n have_v enjoy_v their_o liberty_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n to_o bestow_v or_o retain_v they_o to_o who_o they_o will_v in_o most_o place_n till_o the_o year_n 1200._o about_o this_o time_n notwithstanding_o the_o land_n occupier_n in_o divers_a place_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o matera_fw-la complain_v to_o pope_n innocent_a that_o in_o his_o diocese_n they_o viz._n the_o laity_n divide_v their_o tithe_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o arbitrary_o give_v part_n to_o the_o church_n part_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o part_n to_o their_o kindred_n likewise_o in_o divers_a place_n the_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o in_o controversy_n whether_o that_o parish_n have_v any_o due_a to_o tithe_n or_o no_o that_o we_o see_v particular_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o valentia_n 1320._o which_o be_v that_o every_o man_n wheresoever_o he_o live_v he_o may_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o what_o parish_n he_o will_v and_o to_o that_o only_o give_v his_o tithe_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o canonist_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o question_n viz._n by_o what_o immediate_a law_n that_o tithe_n be_v payable_a they_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o some_o say_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la other_o jus_o naturale_fw-la other_o divinum_fw-la morale_fw-la the_o canonist_n with_o one_o consent_n do_v ground_n themselves_o upon_o the_o letter_n of_o some_o of_o those_o passage_n of_o provincial_a council_n father_n and_o pope_n beforementioned_a 7._o general_o deliver_v that_o predial_a and_o mix_v tithe_n be_v due_a to_o be_v pay_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o they_o usual_o cite_v the_o levitical_a precept_n to_o justify_v it_o for_o they_o take_v this_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o due_a to_o the_o clergy_n by_o common_a right_n who_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a maintain_v as_o they_o reason_n may_v as_o a_o supreme_a steward_n of_o clergy_n maintenance_n dispose_v of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a part_n of_o it_o to_o where_o he_o will_v and_o this_o be_v their_o common_a opinion_n but_o for_o personal_a tithe_n significavit_fw-la they_o yet_o agree_v to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la although_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o make_v it_o a_o wonder_n to_o see_v any_o man_n deny_v it_o and_o divers_a of_o they_o follow_v he_o the_o best_a authority_n they_o bring_v for_o personal_a tithe_n be_v that_o of_o deut._n 12._o where_o tithe_n and_o the_o offer_n of_o your_o hand_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o this_o be_v a_o receive_a ground_n among_o they_o that_o the_o ten_o be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o so_o will_v hold_v up_o the_o first_o priesthood_n and_o figure_n against_o the_o second_o who_o be_v the_o substance_n only_o for_o covetousness_n sake_n but_o some_o canonist_n and_o those_o of_o no_o small_a note_n that_o agree_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o ten_o to_o be_v only_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la and_o that_o no_o more_o jus_o naturale_fw-la 17._o or_o divinum_fw-la
morale_n be_v in_o it_o then_o what_o command_v a_o competency_n of_o mean_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priesthood_n but_o they_o be_v mingle_v and_o confound_v among_o themselves_o and_o the_o best_a bottom_n they_o have_v be_v either_o from_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o many_o divine_n and_o schoolman_n be_v at_o great_a contest_v and_o their_o judgement_n be_v various_a as_o the_o former_a the_o divine_n about_o this_o time_n have_v have_v several_a determination_n and_o doctrine_n about_o this_o point_n some_o have_v hold_v it_o that_o the_o ten_o consider_v quoad_fw-la quotam_fw-la partem_fw-la or_o as_o it_o be_v determine_v part_v devote_v from_o that_o number_n be_v only_o due_a by_o law_n positive_a and_o ecclesiastical_a but_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v due_a by_o the_o divine_a moral_a law_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o so_o they_o interpret_v it_o from_o the_o levitical_a commandment_n of_o tithe_n but_o other_o say_v it_o be_v a_o judicial_a or_o ceremonial_a as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o ecclesiastic_a doctrine_n and_o constitution_n other_o say_v it_o be_v by_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n order_v by_o the_o almighty_a and_o not_o in_o that_o regard_n per_fw-la vim_o obligativam_fw-la viz._n by_o a_o continue_a force_n of_o it_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o this_o part_n but_o may_v as_o well_o have_v ordain_v the_o payment_n of_o a_o nine_o or_o eleven_o this_o be_v common_o teach_v by_o the_o old_a schoolman_n hale_n and_o aquinas_n henricus_fw-la de_fw-la gandavo_fw-la cardinal_n caietan_n and_o divers_a other_o the_o second_o opinion_n among_o the_o divine_n be_v of_o those_o that_o hold_v tithe_n to_o be_v mere_a alm_n and_o not_o to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o any_o parochial_a right_n as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v detain_v and_o dispose_v of_o at_o the_o owner_n will_v especial_o if_o the_o pastor_n do_v not_o well_o perform_v his_o office_n of_o this_o be_v both_o some_o of_o the_o religious_a order_n in_o their_o preach_v and_o also_o other_o opposite_o enough_o to_o they_o in_o doctrine_n the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n who_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n 1210._o and_o have_v in_o their_o monastery_n great_a store_n of_o schoolmen_n write_n make_v it_o a_o gainful_a doctrine_n to_o themselves_o though_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o it_o they_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o due_a by_o divine_a right_n but_o only_o due_a as_o alm_n or_o due_a of_o charity_n not_o of_o justice_n or_o judicial_a law_n but_o to_o be_v arbitrary_o dispose_v of_o according_o to_o such_o as_o take_v any_o spiritual_a labour_n and_o with_o they_o agree_v the_o mendicant_n likewise_o about_o 800._o 900._o and_o a_o 1000_o and_o after_o that_o tithe_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n good_n council_n and_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o poor_a whenas_o also_o the_o council_n at_o nantz_n declare_v the_o clergy_n be_v not_o to_o use_v they_o as_o their_o own_o but_o as_o commend_v to_o their_o trust_n they_o be_v not_o then_o give_v to_o the_o clergy_n but_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a furthermore_o at_o a_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o lion_n under_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ten_o in_o the_o year_n 1274._o when_o the_o religion_n be_v only_o make_v a_o cloâ—k_n for_o covetousness_n and_o they_o seek_v their_o gain_n and_o not_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n it_o be_v then_o constitute_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a thenceforth_o for_o man_n to_o give_v their_o tithe_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n where_o they_o will_v as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o but_o pay_v all_o their_o tithe_n to_o the_o mother-church_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o though_o the_o people_n who_o then_o general_o be_v papist_n and_o in_o the_o midnight_n of_o popery_n do_v believe_v they_o ought_v to_o pay_v tithe_n then_o yet_o be_v rather_o willing_a to_o dispose_v of_o they_o where_o they_o please_v till_o the_o papists_n council_n restrain_v their_o liberty_n but_o the_o great_a decree_n that_o speak_v most_o plain_a and_o till_o which_o nothing_o be_v give_v forth_o which_o do_v direct_o constitute_v they_o but_o rather_o still_o suppose_v they_o as_o a_o due_a by_o some_o former_a right_n etc._n be_v make_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o year_n 156â—_n and_o yet_o that_o great_a council_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o father_n and_o say_v they_o be_v due_a to_o god_n but_o have_v no_o nâ—w_a authority_n for_o their_o great_a decree_n which_o they_o command_v to_o be_v obey_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n have_v thus_o brief_o pass_v over_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n first_o of_o the_o jew_n second_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n three_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n near_o to_o their_o time_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o which_o be_v reckon_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n man_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n till_o the_o very_a height_n of_o the_o papal_a domination_n and_o have_v give_v some_o true_a understanding_n in_o every_o age_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a that_o something_o be_v say_v more_o particular_o concern_v this_o nation_n and_o the_o practice_n thereof_o and_o what_o have_v be_v say_v with_o or_o against_o this_o particular_a concern_v tithe_n about_o the_o year_n 600._o or_o soon_o after_o gregory_z the_o first_o who_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n of_o rome_n send_v over_o augustine_n the_o monk_n into_o england_n who_o be_v a_o canon_n regular_a by_o who_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n be_v convert_v as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o it_o be_v but_o to_o popery_n 1.26_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n a_o long_a time_n after_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o former_a age_n and_o imitate_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a primitive_a church_n live_v in_o common_a upon_o the_o offering_n of_o their_o convert_n and_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o join_v into_o society_n and_o with_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o offering_n they_o maintain_v themselves_o they_o repair_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o pope_n gregory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v destroy_v but_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o christian_a service_n and_o build_v some_o house_n which_o they_o call_v church_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n exercise_v their_o shriving_n for_o then_o the_o whole_a diocese_n of_o canterbury_n be_v indeed_o the_o only_o limit_v parish_n in_o regard_n of_o profit_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v receive_v through_o the_o devotion_n of_o good_a christian_n as_o they_o be_v call_v make_v up_o a_o common_a treasury_n for_o the_o whole_a diocese_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o what_o place_n the_o bounty_n be_v offer_v so_o that_o it_o be_v within_o the_o diocese_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o of_o augustine_n in_o his_o question_n to_o pope_n gregory_n touch_v the_o bishop_n whereunto_o the_o pope_n answer_v the_o custom_n say_v he_o be_v general_o to_o make_v four_o part_n viz._n for_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o for_o the_o reparation_n of_o church_n but_o he_o do_v admonish_v he_o in_o tenderness_n to_o the_o english_a saxon_a church_n that_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n shall_v use_v the_o community_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o afterward_o have_v bring_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o their_o faith_n they_o begin_v to_o preach_v up_o the_o old_a roman_a doctrine_n that_o tithe_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v and_o have_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v merit_v by_o good_a work_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n evade_v by_o charity_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o give_v their_o ten_o and_o land_n but_o also_o their_o outward_a riches_n to_o those_o call_v religious_a house_n then_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o may_v testify_v in_o this_o nation_n they_o and_o the_o clergy_n have_v almost_o get_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n so_o wonderful_o besot_v be_v the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n that_o have_v not_o a_o law_n be_v against_o such_o excessive_a gift_n a_o far_o greâ—ter_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v be_v in_o their_o hand_n but_o how_o long_o this_o community_n among_o the_o clergy_n continue_v among_o they_o and_o the_o free_a offer_n full_o appear_v not_o that_o it_o be_v
not_o out_o of_o use_n till_o more_o than_o one_o hundred_o year_n after_o augustin_n come_n that_o be_v till_o past_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n gâ—tiom_n as_o may_v be_v conjecture_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o bede_n which_o extend_v so_o far_o in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n till_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o no_o tithe_n as_o tithe_n be_v general_o pay_v but_o only_o a_o decree_n make_v that_o for_o every_o twenty_o shilling_n rend_v a_o farthing_n a_o sunday_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v which_o come_v to_o fifty_o two_o farthing_n yearly_a and_o this_o be_v give_v by_o way_n of_o offer_v but_o be_v suppose_v as_o due_a and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o yearly_a rent_n of_o their_o house_n as_o concern_v law_n and_o canon_n for_o tithe_n among_o the_o saxon_n it_o be_v report_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 786._o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n adrian_n when_o his_o power_n begin_v to_o grow_v great_a he_o send_v two_o legate_n with_o letter_n into_o england_n for_o reformation_n as_o it_o be_v call_v first_o to_o offa_n king_n of_o merceland_n and_o alfewold_n king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o call_v a_o council_n in_o the_o north_n and_o offa_n and_o kenulph_n call_v a_o council_n for_o the_o south_n wherein_o they_o ordain_v that_o a_o ten_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v pay_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o when_o this_o council_n have_v thus_o conclude_v by_o alfwold_n the_o legate_n and_o ambassador_n take_v all_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o carry_v to_o offa_n and_o he_o and_o his_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n do_v subscribe_v it_o with_o a_o cross_n to_o it_o likewise_o selden_n make_v mention_v that_o ethelulfe_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n in_o the_o year_n 855._o he_o make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o tithe_n of_o all_o his_o own_o land_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o tax_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n among_o historian_n about_o his_o grant_n some_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o tithe_n of_o his_o own_o demesne_fw-la land_n other_o to_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o land_n and_o other_o to_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n about_o this_o time_n heavy_a pressure_n by_o danish_a invasion_n and_o great_a war_n come_v on_o populi_fw-la so_o that_o he_o call_v a_o council_n where_o be_v present_a bernereddus_n king_n of_o mercia_n and_o edmond_n king_n of_o east_n angle_n and_o they_o to_o remove_v the_o heavy_a judgement_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o gives_z the_o tithe_n of_o all_o the_o land_n to_o god_n and_o his_o servant_n as_o the_o phrase_n than_o be_v king_n athelstone_n about_o the_o year_n 930._o and_o king_n edmond_n about_o the_o year_n 940._o and_o king_n edgar_z about_o 970._o king_n ethelred_n about_o 1010._o king_n knute_n about_o 1020_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o other_o of_o the_o saxon_a king_n make_v several_a law_n for_o tithe_n as_o history_n do_v relate_v likewise_o the_o norman_n afterward_o enter_v this_o kingdom_n and_o subdue_a it_o william_n the_o conqueror_n confirm_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n also_o henr._n 1._o and_o hen._n 2._o do_v the_o like_a and_o king_n stephen_n also_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v the_o principle_n upon_o which_o these_o man_n act_v and_o the_o doctrine_n than_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o and_o maintain_v to_o be_v good_a by_o prelate_n of_o that_o age_n that_o heaven_n be_v merit_v by_o good_a work_n and_o sin_n pardon_v for_o work_n of_o charity_n which_o work_n be_v chief_o reckon_v to_o be_v good_a by_o the_o prelate_n of_o that_o age_n when_o some_o monastery_n be_v build_v church_n or_o chappel_n so_o call_v and_o dedication_n of_o land_n and_o good_n to_o such_o place_n for_o the_o health_n and_o happiness_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o have_v persuade_v many_o man_n almost_o out_o of_o their_o estate_n leave_v their_o heir_n and_o child_n very_o poor_a many_o instance_n thereof_o may_v be_v give_v but_o one_o or_o two_o for_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o king_n stephen_n in_o his_o day_n give_v to_o the_o priory_n of_o eye_n in_o suffolk_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o original_a charter_n of_o he_o make_v to_o the_o say_a priory_n wherein_o he_o give_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o his_o manor_n of_o stedbrook_n rading_n seldia_n bedima_n with_o divers_a other_o place_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o obtain_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o only_o he_o give_v it_o for_o the_o health_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o his_o mother_n and_o of_o his_o uncle_n and_o intercede_v king_n to_o the_o use_n and_o end_v aforesaid_a likewise_o out_o of_o another_o old_a charter_n grant_v by_o ralph_n then_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o battle_n the_o ten_o of_o voulwaine_n of_o hennam_fw-la and_o of_o servin_n and_o of_o lezein_o and_o badhurst_n and_o the_o ten_o of_o many_o other_o place_n to_o the_o say_a abbey_n for_o the_o health_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o ancestor_n also_o out_o of_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o rid_v in_o herefordshire_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n john_n walter_z clifford_z for_o the_o health_n of_o his_o father_n soul_n and_o of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n do_v give_v the_o whole_a ten_o of_o hamenesca_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o lempster_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o many_o law_n canon_n and_o decree_n of_o king_n pope_n council_n and_o bishop_n allude_v to_o the_o page_n before_o that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o pay_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o increase_n yet_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o owner_n to_o confer_v it_o where_o he_o please_v which_o make_v so_o many_o rich_a abbey_n and_o monastery_n and_o till_o the_o year_n 1200._o or_o thereabouts_o every_o one_o give_v their_o tithe_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n which_o make_v pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o send_v his_o decretal_a epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterâ—ury_n command_v he_o to_o enjoin_v every_o man_n to_o pay_v his_o temporal_a good_n to_o those_o that_o minister_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o they_o which_o be_v enforce_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o general_a parochial_a payment_n of_o tithe_n in_o england_n this_o his_o decretal_a be_v admit_v and_o enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n king_n and_o people_n be_v then_o papist_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n receive_v all_o possible_a assistance_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n mon._n in_o who_o behalf_n it_o be_v make_v do_v not_o only_o in_o a_o short_a time_n take_v away_o the_o people_n than_o deâ—â—red_v right_a to_o give_v their_o tithe_n to_o those_o that_o best_o deserve_v they_o but_o do_v also_o so_o much_o corrupt_v the_o clergy_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o wickliff_n our_o famous_a reformer_n do_v make_v a_o heavy_a complaint_n to_o the_o parliament_n in_o these_o word_n follow_v ah_o lord_n god_n where_o this_o be_v reason_n to_o constrain_v the_o poor_a people_n to_o find_v a_o worldly_a priest_n sometime_o unable_a both_o of_o life_n and_o cunning_a in_o pomp_n and_o pride_n covetous_a and_o envy_n gluttonness_n drunkeness_n and_o lechery_n in_o simony_n and_o heresy_n with_o fat_a horse_n and_o jolly_a and_o gay_a saddle_n and_o bridle_n ring_v by_o the_o way_n and_o himself_o in_o costly_a clothes_n and_o pelure_n and_o to_o suffer_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o their_o poor_a neighbour_n perish_v for_o hunger_n thirst_n and_o cold_a and_o other_o mischief_n of_o the_o world_n ah_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n since_o within_o few_o year_n man_n pay_v their_o tithe_n and_o offering_n at_o their_o own_o will_n free_a to_o good_a man_n and_o able_a to_o great_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o profit_v and_o fairness_n of_o holy_a church_n fight_v in_o earth_n why_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o needful_a that_o a_o worldly_a priest_n shall_v destroy_v this_o holy_a and_o approve_a custom_n constrain_a man_n to_o leave_v this_o freedom_n turn_v tithe_n and_o offering_n unto_o wicked_a use_n a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o also_o latter_a testimony_n who_o witness_v against_o they_o and_o divers_a martyr_n some_o whereof_o be_v put_v to_o death_n other_o grievous_o trouble_v and_o suffer_v long_o and_o great_a imprisonment_n as_o john_n huâ—_n jerâ—me_n of_o prague_n the_o famous_a reformer_n john_n wickliff_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o and_o walter_n brute_n william_n thorpe_n william_n swinderâ—y_n and_o it_o be_v general_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o wickliffans_fw-fr and_o the_o predecessor_n of_o the_o
protestant_n history_n the_o bohemian_n be_v descend_v from_o the_o waldenses_n they_o do_v profess_v and_o hold_v out_o that_o all_o priest_n or_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v poor_a and_o to_o be_v content_a with_o free_a gift_n or_o what_o the_o people_n free_o offer_v they_o so_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d silvius_n in_o his_o bohemian_a history_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o john_n wickliff_n article_n who_o work_n be_v as_o much_o esteem_v of_o by_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n and_o bohemia_n as_o despise_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o their_o clergy_n have_v his_o bone_n take_v up_o and_o burn_v 41_o year_n after_o his_o decease_n and_o his_o article_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 69._o his_o own_o word_n be_v that_o tithe_n be_v and_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n as_o among_o the_o christian_n and_o only_o pure_a alm_n and_o the_o parishioner_n may_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o their_o curate_n detain_v and_o keep_v they_o back_o and_o bestow_v they_o upon_o other_o at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o his_o proposition_n aforesaid_a be_v maintain_v by_o that_o godly_a martyr_n john_n hus_n who_o be_v burn_v for_o his_o testimony_n at_o constance_n but_o take_v his_o own_o word_n 605._o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o lord_n and_o possessor_n of_o tithe_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a good_n which_o be_v free_o give_v but_o only_a steward_n and_o after_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v once_o satisfy_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v transport_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o again_o if_o the_o clergy_n do_v abuse_v the_o same_o they_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n and_o saocriligious_a person_n and_o except_o they_o do_v repent_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v likewise_o ambrose_n preach_v upon_o the_o 16._o luke_n give_v a_o account_n of_o your_o stewardship_n luke_n etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o lord_n but_o rather_o steward_n and_o bailiff_n of_o other_o man_n substance_n furthermore_o jerom_n write_v to_o nepotianus_n a_o clergyman_n say_v how_o can_v they_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v command_v to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v their_o own_o substance_n and_o yet_o to_o take_v away_o from_o a_o friend_n be_v theft_n to_o deceive_v the_o church_n it_o be_v sacrilege_n and_o to_o take_v away_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a likewise_o bernard_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o jesus_n luke_n 17._o from_o thence_o infer_v these_o word_n luke_n viz._n true_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o minister_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o same_o not_o lord_n porossessor_n do_v take_v unto_o themselves_o more_o then_o sufficient_a for_o a_o competent_a live_n the_o same_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o poor_a by_o sacrilegious_a cruelty_n also_o eusebius_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o saint_n jerome_n jerom._n write_v thus_o if_o thou_o oft_o possess_v a_o garment_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n more_o than_o extreme_a necessity_n do_v require_v and_o do_v not_o help_v the_o needy_a thou_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n and_o isidore_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi chap._n 24._o say_v let_v the_o bishop_n know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o people_n 42._o and_o not_o lord_n over_o they_o these_o and_o divers_a more_o author_n that_o worthy_a man_n john_n hus_n instance_a at_o a_o disputation_n in_o the_o university_n of_o prague_n in_o vindication_n of_o john_n wickliff_n seventeen_o article_n which_o be_v that_o tithe_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n and_o account_v as_o pure_a alms._n at_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o geneva_n they_o live_v upon_o free_a gift_n and_o tithe_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v take_v up_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o state_n and_o lay_v up_o for_o the_o public_a treasury_n and_o that_o good_a man_n william_n thorp_n of_o who_o i_o make_v mention_v before_o who_o give_v a_o large_a testimony_n against_o divers_a abuse_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o midnight_n of_o popery_n be_v complain_v of_o by_o the_o then_o popish_a clergy_n and_o bring_v to_o examination_n in_o the_o year_n 1407._o be_v accuse_v before_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o chancellor_n of_o england_n he_o give_v a_o very_a clear_a testimony_n about_o tithe_n how_o that_o they_o be_v no_o gospel-maintenance_n in_o his_o answer_n he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o new_a law_n neither_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n take_v tithe_n of_o the_o people_n neither_o command_v they_o the_o people_n to_o pay_v tithe_n neither_o to_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n and_o live_v of_o pure_a alm_n or_o free_a gift_n but_o after_o christ_n ascension_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o travel_v labour_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o also_o he_o say_v that_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v full_a poor_a and_o needy_a preach_v among_o the_o people_n he_o be_v not_o chargeous_a unto_o they_o but_o with_o his_o hand_n he_o labour_v not_o only_o to_o get_v 〈◊〉_d own_o live_n but_o also_o to_o relieve_v other_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o needy_a and_o further_o he_o say_v tithe_n be_v give_v on_o the_o old_a law_n to_o levite_n and_o priest_n 7._o but_o our_o priest_n time_n not_o of_o levi_n ergo_fw-la by_o the_o law_n our_o priest_n can_v challenge_v tithe_n for_o as_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v so_o be_v the_o law_n but_o since_o chrâ—st_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o also_o his_o apostle_n live_v by_o pure_a alm_n or_o else_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n at_o which_o word_n the_o bishop_n say_v unto_o he_o god_n curse_n have_v you_o and_o i_o for_o thus_o teach_v and_o further_o the_o say_a william_n thorp_n say_v that_o those_o priest_n that_o do_v take_v tithe_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n unto_o when_o the_o bishop_n say_v hear_v you_o ever_o lozel_n speak_v thus_o and_o further_o the_o say_a william_n say_v that_o the_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o priest_n destroy_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o also_o stir_v up_o god_n vengeance_n both_o upon_o lord_n and_o commons_o who_o suffer_v these_o priest_n charitable_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v thou_o judge_v every_o bishop_n proud_a that_o will_v not_o go_v arry_v as_o thou_o do_v by_o god_n i_o deem_v he_o to_o be_v more_o meek_a that_o go_v every_o day_n arry_v in_o his_o scarlet_a gown_n than_o thou_o in_o thy_o threadbare_a blue_a gown_n this_o be_v a_o answer_n much_o like_o a_o lording_n bishop_n and_o a_o tything_n priest_n but_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o testimony_n of_o williams_n thorpe_n which_o be_v large_a in_o fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n likewise_o william_n swinderby_n in_o the_o article_n that_o be_v charge_v against_o he_o be_v 607._o that_o for_o a_o evil_a curate_n to_o curse_v his_o hearer_n or_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o withhold_a of_o his_o tithe_n be_v nothing_o but_o wicked_o and_o wrongful_o get_v from_o they_o their_o money_n for_o if_o say_v he_o that_o the_o priest_n or_o curate_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n as_o most_o of_o the_o tything_n priest_n be_v if_o the_o parishioner_n do_v pay_v he_o tithe_n they_o be_v guilty_a before_o god_n of_o uphold_v he_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o evil_a deed_n and_o further_o say_v he_o that_o whereas_o christ_n law_n do_v command_v to_o minister_v free_o to_o the_o people_n the_o pope_n with_o his_o law_n sell_v for_o money_n whereas_o christ_n law_n teach_v his_o priest_n to_o be_v poor_a the_o pope_n justify_v and_o maintain_v priest_n to_o be_v lord_n also_o with_o he_o do_v agree_v walter_n brute_n 621._o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o article_n charge_v against_o he_o viz._n that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v tithe_n in_o gospel_n time_n 2._o that_o if_o the_o parishioner_n shall_v know_v their_o curate_n to_o be_v bad_a they_o ought_v to_o hold_v from_o he_o their_o tithe_n 3._o that_o if_o any_o priest_n receive_v any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o bargain_n or_o yearly_a stipend_n in_o so_o do_v he_o be_v a_o schismatic_a and_o accure_v 4._o that_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v tithe_n in_o gospel_n time_n then_o be_v we_o debtor_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o whole_a law_n for_o to_o say_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o another_o be_v not_o true_a for_o this_o be_v to_o prefer_v one_o part_n before_o another_o and_o to_o set_v the_o
etc._n and_o the_o first_o scripture_n they_o bring_v in_o be_v luke_n 11.41_o you_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n and_o rue_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o herb_n as_o also_o mat._n 23.23_o you_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n and_o annise_v and_o cummin_n also_o luke_n 28.12_o i_o be_o not_o as_o this_o publican_n i_o pay_v tithe_n of_o aâ—l_n that_o i_o possess_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v answer_v that_o christ_n speak_v this_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o pharisee_n in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v not_o end_v and_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n while_o it_o be_v of_o force_n to_o observe_v this_o ordinance_n among_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o be_v faulty_a which_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n viz._n till_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o and_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o all_o that_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o jew_n then_o unto_o who_o christ_n speak_v be_v not_o believer_n but_o be_v such_o as_o withstand_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o who_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o so_o this_o be_v great_a ignorance_n to_o conclude_v that_o because_o these_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o call_v that_o therefore_o tything_n be_v a_o gospel-ordinance_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o scripture_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o not_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o their_o plea_n as_o to_o this_o be_v make_v void_a but_o though_o divine_a right_n have_v be_v long_o plead_v and_o be_v yet_o by_o some_o but_o few_o be_v now_o leave_v that_o will_v only_o stand_v to_o it_o for_o if_o tithe_n be_v absolute_o due_a as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o custom_n prescription_n privilege_n exemption_n dispensation_n law_n or_o constitution_n of_o man_n or_o man_n can_v acquit_v any_o from_o the_o utmost_a penny_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n but_o scarce_o the_o ten_o person_n in_o england_n pay_v tithe_n in_o kind_n and_o many_o plead_v that_o they_o be_v tythe-free_a and_o pay_v none_o at_o all_o but_o if_o any_o will_v stand_v to_o this_o and_o plead_v divine_a right_n than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v and_o receive_v for_o the_o end_n and_o use_v for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v command_v for_o the_o levite_n stranger_n poor_a the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n and_o then_o where_o be_v the_o impropriator_n share_n and_o some_o lawyer_n of_o late_a of_o very_o good_a fâ—me_n in_o england_n have_v give_v their_o judgement_n that_o tithe_n be_v not_o due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n other_o scripture_n they_o seem_v to_o plead_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o their_o tithe_n as_o rom._n 13.7_o render_v therefore_o to_o all_o their_o due_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a and_o mat._n 22.21_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n be_v and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n answ._n herein_o be_v a_o clear_a distinction_n betwixt_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v câ—sar's_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n this_o speak_v only_o of_o tribute_n and_o custom_n or_o tax_n or_o assessment_n which_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v claim_v by_o law_n and_o by_o custom_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o conservation_n of_o every_o man_n in_o his_o proper_a and_o particular_a right_n and_o herein_o every_o one_o aught_v to_o render_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o these_o scripture_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o tithe_n at_o all_o nor_o force_a maintenance_n for_o priest_n object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v have_v not_o the_o magistrate_n power_n to_o command_v or_o make_v law_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o ten_o or_o what_o other_o part_n he_o will_v to_o the_o ministry_n answ._n this_o be_v answer_v before_o if_o god_n disannul_v his_o own_o command_n heb._n 7._o for_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n who_o or_o what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o law_n as_o well_o to_o contradict_v that_o his_o command_n as_o also_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o establish_v they_o and_o see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n he_o provide_v for_o his_o labourer_n and_o harvest-man_n who_o he_o send_v 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o there_o need_v not_o any_o outward_a law_n be_v make_v in_o this_o particular_a the_o minister_n of_o old_a need_v not_o though_o believer_n be_v but_o few_o and_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o age_n reckon_v whole_a nation_n to_o be_v believer_n and_o yet_o they_o dare_v not_o rely_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o subsistance_n but_o run_v to_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o make_v they_o a_o force_a law_n to_o establish_v their_o maintenance_n which_o demonstrate_v they_o be_v not_o true_a believer_n who_o they_o reckon_v to_o be_v so_o or_o else_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n never_o send_v they_o forth_o or_o else_o that_o they_o do_v distrust_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n who_o they_o say_v send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v other_o scripture_n be_v bring_v to_o plead_v for_o tithe_n or_o at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o they_o and_o force_a maintenance_n as_o 1_o cor._n 9.9_o thou_o shall_v not_o muzzel_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 7._o who_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o who_o feed_v a_o flock_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n ver._n 11._o if_o we_o have_v sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a thing_n if_o we_o shall_v reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n answ._n unto_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o which_o do_v believe_v and_o have_v receive_v spiritual_a thing_n indeed_o that_o they_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o even_o from_o natural_a thing_n all_o that_o believe_v be_v large_o teach_v their_o duty_n therein_o to_o distribute_v and_o communicate_v free_o unto_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o be_v send_v out_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o be_v comfortable_o provide_v for_o by_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o go_v in_o the_o warfare_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o plant_v in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o do_v these_o thing_n at_o their_o own_o charge_n but_o if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v muzzle_v that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v muzzle_v that_o tread_v out_o no_o corn_n but_o run_v ramp_a through_o the_o lord_n field_n and_o spoil_v the_o corn_n these_o aught_o to_o be_v muzzle_v again_o they_o that_o watch_v over_o a_o flock_n though_o they_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n yet_o they_o that_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v feed_v and_o feed_v themselves_o with_o the_o fat_a and_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o the_o wool_n and_o worry_v the_o lamb_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n and_o of_o such_o as_o they_o reckon_v unbeliever_n and_o heretic_n and_o they_o look_v upon_o belong_v to_o another_o master_n and_o not_o to_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n they_o ought_v nâ—t_v to_o cliâ—_n and_o shear_v other_o man_n sheep_n but_o in_o short_a all_o the_o aforesaid_a scripture_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o tithe_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o either_o from_o believer_n or_o not_o believer_n and_o these_o scripture_n also_o grant_v that_o every_o man_n be_v the_o sole_a owner_n of_o his_o own_o labour_n and_o possession_n yet_o ought_v every_o one_o free_o to_o glorify_v god_n with_o his_o substance_n and_o to_o communicate_v to_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n needful_a and_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n do_v well_o accept_v again_o other_o scripture_n they_o bring_v in_o which_o there_o be_v as_o little_a ground_n or_o foot_v as_o in_o the_o former_a but_o that_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o get_v a_o shelter_n and_o a_o seem_a cover_n for_o their_o practice_n to_o blind_a people_n withal_o that_o they_o may_v get_v their_o money_n and_o so_o they_o bring_v 1_o cor._n 9.10_o 13_o 14._o for_o it_o be_v write_v or_o say_v he_o it_o be_v altogether_o for_o our_o sake_n no_o doubt_n this_o be_v write_v that_o he_o that_o plow_v shall_v plough_v in_o hope_n and_o he_o that_o
have_v not_o that_o sufficiency_n which_o many_o look_n upon_o now_o they_o have_v to_o wit_n natural_a tongue_n and_o language_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o they_o to_o give_v they_o wisdom_n to_o declare_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o that_o do_v believe_v through_o their_o word_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o comfort_n paul_n and_o silas_n when_o they_o be_v shut_v in_o the_o inner_a room_n and_o their_o foot_n fast_o in_o the_o stock_n when_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a cause_n of_o joy_n but_o rather_o of_o sorrow_n yet_o they_o be_v make_v to_o sing_v and_o rejoice_v because_o of_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o joy_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o again_o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a conflict_n and_o tribulation_n which_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o yet_o as_o suffer_v do_v abound_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v consolation_n to_o superabound_a to_o balance_v the_o suffer_a and_o to_o make_v it_o easy_a five_o it_o be_v that_o everlasting_a covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n promise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n in_o â—ormer_a day_n that_o he_o will_v fulfil_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n or_o after_o time_n that_o he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v his_o spirit_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o again_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o my_o son_n and_o my_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v fulfil_v at_o pentecost_n in_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o disciple_n meet_v together_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o unbeliever_n say_v they_o be_v fill_v with_o new_a wine_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o people_n through_o age_n and_o have_v not_o leave_v they_o comfortless_o not_o without_o a_o guide_n and_o a_o certain_a and_o sure_a one_o too_o which_o spirit_n be_v manifest_a among_o some_o nonconformist_n who_o thou_o take_v liberty_n to_o call_v sect_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o be_v witness_v praise_v be_v the_o lord_n in_o our_o assembly_n both_o as_o to_o convince_v to_o convert_v to_o save_v to_o judge_v to_o guide_v to_o instruct_v to_o comfort_v and_o be_v that_o alone_a in_o which_o all_o true_a christian_a man_n can_v worship_n god_n in_o the_o silence_n of_o all_o flesh_n &_o fleshly_a motion_n &_o thought_n it_o be_v that_o that_o give_v assurance_n also_o of_o acceptation_n with_o god_n and_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o sweet_a incense_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o word_n of_o he_o like_o butter_n as_o pleasant_a as_o honey_n or_o sweet_a oil_n who_o speak_v by_o it_o through_o it_o and_o from_o it_o whereby_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o have_v be_v prick_v and_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o have_v be_v reveal_v and_o many_o have_v be_v comfort_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o fill_v with_o pure_a love_n from_o the_o sensible_a feel_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o its_o power_n operate_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n even_o as_o when_o the_o harvest_n have_v be_v gather_v in_o and_o the_o press_v be_v full_a of_o grape_n and_o the_o fat_n be_v have_v overflow_v with_o abundance_n so_o that_o they_o can_v have_v rejoice_v and_o sing_v and_o dance_v for_o joy_n as_o sometime_o david_n do_v when_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n and_o place_v in_o jerusalem_n when_o david_n dance_v for_o joy_n and_o all_o israel_n be_v fill_v with_o gladness_n what_o may_v i_o say_v for_o the_o certainty_n sufficiency_n and_o all-sufficiency_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n i_o may_v fill_v my_o mouth_n with_o argument_n and_o time_n may_v fail_v i_o in_o speech_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n certainty_n and_o infallibility_n thereof_o against_o all_o opposer_n and_o quareller_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v that_o alone_a mean_n through_o which_o god_n convey_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o mankind_n and_o it_o be_v that_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v rom._n 8.14_o it_o be_v that_o only_a sure_a guide_n judge_n way_n rule_n in_o which_o there_o be_v certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v and_o man_n quicken_v and_o enliven_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v accept_v by_o which_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o through_o which_o they_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v but_o this_o let_v all_o flesh_n be_v confound_v before_o it_o and_o all_o deceit_n stop_v its_o mouth_n and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n bow_v before_o it_o all_o council_n and_o church_n all_o ruler_n and_o elder_n all_o reason_n and_o comprehension_n all_o word_n and_o write_n of_o man_n and_o holy_a man_n yea_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n it_o give_v they_o all_o a_o be_v it_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o will_v remain_v when_o all_o visible_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o god_n will_v plead_v with_o all_o flesh_n and_o bring_v a_o consumption_n upon_o all_o the_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o burn_v up_o the_o mountain_n and_o make_v the_o hill_n to_o melt_v and_o make_v all_o a_o plain_a before_o he_o therefore_o make_v room_n make_v room_n make_v way_n you_o potsherd_n and_o cease_v all_o your_o contend_v and_o babble_v and_o bow_v to_o it_o and_o learn_v of_o it_o in_o your_o heart_n which_o r._n e._n like_o a_o ignorant_a man_n call_v a_o private_a spirit_n that_o your_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o you_o may_v escape_v his_o wrath_n which_o be_v to_o come_v against_o all_o resister_n of_o it_o six_o your_o catholic_n church_n false_o so_o call_v who_o have_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n the_o infallible_a guide_n though_o you_o much_o boast_v of_o it_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n abundant_o insomuch_o that_o your_o face_n seem_v altogether_o to_o look_v another_o way_n and_o your_o course_n to_o arrive_v at_o another_o haven_n than_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o primitive_a christian_n attain_v unto_o to_o wit_n everlasting_a happiness_n and_o rest_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n in_o their_o performance_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o they_o and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o have_v receive_v it_o receive_v perfect_a assurance_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o immediate_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o likewise_o the_o protestant_n in_o general_a whether_o lutheran_n or_o calvinist_n or_o other_o sect_n know_v by_o denomination_n be_v of_o so_o narrow_a and_o a_o pinch_a spirit_n as_o that_o you_o will_v pinch_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o universal_a love_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o mankind_n in_o a_o narrow_a corner_n and_o monopolise_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o teach_v all_o man_n that_o receive_v it_o to_o deny_v all_o heresy_n falsehood_n opinion_n and_o humour_n private_a spirit_n and_o spirit_n of_o error_n which_o lead_v from_o all_o these_o and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lead_v out_o of_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o this_o all_o sect_n since_o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n viz._n the_o true_a church_n and_o all_o party_n have_v lay_v claim_n to_o and_o exclude_v all_o other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o opinion_n as_o from_o have_v any_o share_n in_o it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v give_v only_o to_o such_o a_o company_n of_o man_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o by_o art_n and_o part_n and_o natural_a language_n in_o the_o course_n and_o term_n or_o year_n and_o at_o such_o &_o such_o place_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v sometime_o conversant_a at_o and_o other_o sect_n beside_o you_o who_o have_v keep_v more_o near_o in_o conformity_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o unto_o the_o apostle_n than_o you_o have_v do_v they_o have_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o
as_o our_o word_n may_v give_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o light_n in_o any_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v but_o this_o have_v be_v deny_v and_o have_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o this_o unbelieve_a generation_n who_o seek_v rather_o to_o establish_v the_o tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o man_n rather_o than_o the_o evangelical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o dr._n smalwood_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o viz._n swear_v neither_o to_o be_v ceremonial_a or_o judicial_a but_o for_o any_o proof_n he_o bring_v for_o aught_o i_o see_v it_o may_v be_v either_o as_o well_o as_o that_o he_o call_v moral_a for_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o oath_n be_v use_v 20.10_o in_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o ceremony_n be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o his_o service_n then_o and_o by_o commandment_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v say_v be_v moral_a yet_o so_o as_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o without_o ceremony_n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a that_o there_o be_v some_o ceremony_n or_o figure_n or_o sign_n in_o that_o covenant_n in_o all_o the_o worship_n and_o some_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v then_o if_o swear_v be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o most_o do_v grant_v and_o assert_v and_o i_o think_v a._n s._n will_v hardly_o deny_v than_o i_o argue_v it_o have_v some_o ceremony_n or_o shadow_n in_o it_o but_o oh_o this_o a._n s._n can_v away_o with_o in_o this_o point_n of_o swear_v but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v all_o moral_n for_o fear_v he_o shall_v weaken_v his_o matter_n that_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o war_n against_o christ_n command_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o swear_v be_v use_v in_o judicial_a proceed_n as_o be_v manifest_a deut._n 19.5_o about_o kill_v of_o a_o man_n accidental_o and_o ver._n 11._o about_o murder_n and_o ver._n 14._o about_o landmark_n and_o ver._n 21._o life_n for_o life_n eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n hand_n for_o hand_n and_o foot_n for_o foot_n about_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o more_o and_o in_o ver._n 16._o about_o a_o false_a witness_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o try_v by_o witness_n before_o the_o judge_n and_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o several_a command_n about_o the_o aforesaid_a different_a transgression_n all_o which_o statute_n belong_v to_o their_o judicial-proceeding_n as_o this_o about_o swear_v and_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o this_o chapter_n and_o all_o of_o these_o command_n seem_v to_o have_v as_o much_o morality_n in_o they_o as_o swear_v have_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o unto_o who_o judgement_n i_o leave_v what_o i_o say_v to_o be_v weigh_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o three_o the_o law_n say_v many_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o precept_n and_o commission_n at_o least_o permission_n from_o god_n which_o will_v be_v irregularity_n gross_o reprovable_a in_o man_n manner_n in_o moral_a matter_n conversation_n civil_a transaction_n and_o communication_n shall_v they_o be_v use_v among_o they_o who_o profess_v the_o gospel_n the_o law_n say_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n hand_n for_o hand_n foot_n for_o foot_n the_o gospel_n say_v avenge_v not_o yourselves_o resist_v not_o evil_a suffer_v wrong_a put_v up_o forgive_v forbear_v the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n but_o a._n s._n will_v look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o addition_n or_o false_a interpretation_n to_o the_o law_n it_o may_v be_v but_o however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o under_o the_o law_n they_o make_v war_n the_o jew_n with_o amaleck_n with_o moab_n with_o ammon_n and_o the_o canaanite_n and_o the_o egyptian_n may_v be_v spoil_v but_o the_o gospel_n say_v only_o love_v your_o enemy_n if_o he_o be_v hungry_a feed_v he_o if_o he_o be_v thirsty_a give_v he_o to_o drink_v and_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v see_v the_o aforesaid_a command_n be_v as_o moral_a and_o have_v as_o much_o morality_n in_o they_o as_o swear_v whatever_o a._n s._n say_v or_o can_v say_v in_o the_o seven_o section_n a._n s._n say_v if_o any_o argue_v that_o christ_n abolish_v the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n once_o command_v by_o god_n he_o say_v he_o deny_v that_o assertion_n for_o we_o be_v never_o under_o the_o judicial_a law_n it_o be_v sole_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o regulate_v their_o common_a wealth_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n deut._n 4.14_o and_o they_o be_v never_o obligatory_a to_o we_o that_o be_v no_o jew_n nor_o never_o dwell_v in_o canaan_n and_o as_o for_o the_o ceremonial_a it_o be_v mere_o temporary_a and_o cease_v at_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o be_v not_o abrogate_a but_o observe_v by_o he_o in_o his_o life_n neither_o can_v it_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v repeal_v reply_v though_o i_o do_v not_o argue_v that_o christ_n abolish_v the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n once_o command_v not_o abrogate_a they_o yet_o bishop_n gauden_n do_v who_o attain_v if_o not_o to_o a_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n yet_o to_o a_o degree_n of_o promotion_n above_o a._n smallwood_n in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v for_o the_o information_n of_o the_o quaker_n about_o swear_v he_o say_v in_o his_o own_o word_n christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o moral_a law_n however_o he_o come_v in_o a_o way_n of_o fulfil_v to_o abrogate_v the_o ceremonial_a yea_o and_o the_o politic_a law_n too_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n policy_n in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o doctor_n at_o odds_o the_o bishop_n say_v he_o abrogate_a the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o judicial_a too_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n policy_n and_o state_n but_o doctor_n smallwood_n say_v he_o deny_v his_o assertion_n for_o say_v he_o we_o be_v never_o under_o the_o judicial_a law_n and_o what_o be_v never_o impose_v need_v not_o be_v abolish_v so_o than_o what_o remain_v form_n to_o say_v but_o this_o if_o swear_v be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n or_o do_v belong_v to_o their_o political_a estate_n as_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o swear_v be_v use_v by_o the_o witness_n before_o judge_n in_o israel_n in_o those_o day_n to_o try_v out_o their_o matter_n according_a to_o commandment_n give_v of_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o deut._n 19_o in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n and_o divers_a other_o place_n then_o by_o this_o argument_n a._n s._n have_v make_v he_o have_v overthrow_v himself_o for_o he_o say_v we_o be_v no_o jew_n nor_o in_o canaan_n and_o so_o never_o impose_v and_o what_o be_v never_o impose_v needs_o no_o abolish_n and_o it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v manifest_a that_o oath_n have_v relation_n to_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n too_o in_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v shadowy_a and_o consist_v much_o in_o outward_a sign_n and_o figure_n but_o the_o substance_n be_v christ_n so_o then_o instead_o of_o prove_v swear_v under_o the_o gospel_n lawful_a he_o have_v by_o his_o argument_n prove_v it_o never_o enjoin_v unto_o the_o gentile_n neither_o indeed_o be_v it_o either_o ever_o command_v or_o commend_v unto_o the_o gentile_n who_o believe_v or_o they_o reprove_v for_o not_o observe_v it_o that_o we_o ever_o read_v of_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o minister_n in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n of_o christianity_n for_o to_o jacob_n he_o give_v his_o law_n and_o to_o israel_n his_o statute_n to_o every_o nation_n he_o do_v not_o so_o no_o not_o to_o moab_n ammon_n nor_o the_o canaanite_n neither_o the_o gentile_n and_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o plead_v hard_o for_o swear_v under_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o tall_n short_a in_o his_o proof_n except_o he_o take_v his_o own_o reason_n and_o argument_n which_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v but_o imaginary_a and_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o have_v take_v such_o great_a compass_n as_o there_o be_v not_o a_o universal_a unlimited_a prohibition_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o swear_v but_o what_o this_o manner_n of_o swear_v be_v it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a sometime_o he_o make_v it_o this_o and_o sometime_o that_o sometime_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o oath_n though_o in_o the_o form_n thereof_o there_o be_v not_o i_o swear_v or_o god_n be_v not_o name_v or_o by_o god_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o oath_n and_o other_o where_o he_o seem_v to_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o oath_n but_o when_o a_o impartial_a eye_n have_v sound_v and_o try_v the_o bottom_n what_o this_o swear_v be_v that_o bring_v so_o much_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o so_o much_o good_a to_o our_o neighbour_n
as_o a._n s._n do_v now_o circumcise_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o christian_n by_o christ_n and_o what_o though_o god_n do_v deut._n 10.20_o rank_a it_o with_o his_o fear_n and_o service_n be_v there_o any_o service_n or_o worship_n in_o that_o covenant_n that_o have_v not_o some_o sign_n and_o shadow_n in_o it_o and_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o be_v to_o end_v in_o the_o substance_n be_v there_o not_o prayer_n and_o praising_n and_o be_v not_o these_o service_n and_o worship_n and_o have_v these_o not_o the_o ceremony_n of_o incense_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o then_o attend_v these_o service_n but_o the_o substance_n be_v lift_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v a_o melody_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o circumcision_n be_v now_o that_o of_o the_o heart_n rom._n 2._o which_o be_v outward_a before_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o lamb_n at_o the_o passeover_n be_v a_o ordinance_n in_o that_o covenant_n the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v christ_n the_o passeover_n the_o other_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n these_o be_v all_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o in_o their_o day_n and_o time_n &_o they_o that_o do_v according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o that_o first_o covenant_n but_o in_o the_o second_o under_o the_o gospel_n whosoever_o shall_v observe_v they_o in_o the_o figure_n ceremony_n and_o shadow_n shall_v much_o dishonour_n god_n and_o his_o christ_n the_o substance_n and_o christ_n will_v profit_v he_o nothing_o see_v that_o ceremony_n of_o swear_v the_o morality_n that_o only_o abide_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v testify_v the_o know_a truth_n from_o the_o heart_n with_o some_o attestation_n of_o god_n to_o witness_v who_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o we_o do_v or_o say_v and_o that_o no_o more_o than_o confession_n or_o denial_n by_o yea_o or_o nay_o which_o be_v no_o oath_n be_v that_o stand_a substance_n and_o the_o moral_a if_o a._n s._n will_v have_v it_o call_v so_o that_o remain_v under_o the_o gospel_n which_o answer_v that_o ceremonious_a way_n of_o swear_v under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v most_o evidence_n by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n render_v of_o that_o term_n swear_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n concern_v its_o continuance_n isa._n 45.23_o to_o i_o every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v under_o that_o term_n confess_v only_o under_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 14.11_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n confession_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v equivalent_a with_o a_o oath_n under_o the_o law_n but_o this_o render_n of_o it_o a._n s._n do_v not_o like_a but_o will_v pervert_v paul_n word_n to_o have_v it_o confession_n but_o put_v to_o his_o own_o addition_n by_o oath_n so_o that_o his_o argument_n be_v void_a swear_v be_v bind_v in_o that_o ceremonious_a way_n which_o it_o be_v command_v under_o the_o law_n but_o not_o under_o the_o gospel_n nor_o among_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v come_v to_o the_o substance_n and_o to_o confess_v and_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v his_o power_n and_o omnisciency_n and_o his_o justice_n in_o discern_v whether_o truth_n be_v speak_v and_o in_o punish_v they_o that_o speak_v false_o &_o his_o wisdom_n in_o discern_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n and_o a._n s._n may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v that_o offering_n and_o oblation_n &_o sacrifice_n tend_v much_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o under_o the_o law_n as_o swear_v but_o say_v he_o swear_v be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n peculiar_a service_n that_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o former_a offer_v and_o sacrifice_n and_o incense_n be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n but_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n alone_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v as_o well_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o under_o the_o law_n for_o that_o be_v to_o set_v up_o the_o figure_n and_o deny_v the_o substance_n so_o this_o second_o argument_n be_v insufficient_a and_o the_o three_o be_v somewhat_o relate_v to_o it_o which_o i_o now_o come_v unto_o three_o the_o three_o argument_n be_v that_o if_o christ_n purpose_n be_v utter_o to_o abolish_v all_o swear_v as_o a_o illegitimate_a brat_n of_o jewish_a extraction_n not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n than_o it_o must_v be_v either_o as_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o else_o to_o our_o neighbour_n for_o into_o that_o summary_n he_o have_v contract_v the_o whole_a law_n reply_n we_o must_v still_o distinguish_v that_o which_o be_v once_o a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v under_o the_o law_n because_o command_v be_v not_o require_v as_o a_o duty_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o most_o of_o a._n s._n his_o argument_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o contend_v for_o swear_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n though_o this_o of_o oath_n he_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v moral_a it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v contend_v as_o much_o for_o the_o morality_n of_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o discourse_n as_o for_o oath_n and_o they_o to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la under_o the_o gospel_n for_o many_o such_o we_o have_v meet_v with_o and_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o same_o argument_n for_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n they_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o god_n but_o bring_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n because_o hereby_o his_o minister_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v maintain_v and_o be_v enable_v thereby_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n which_o add_v much_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v or_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prohibit_v but_o these_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o continue_v only_o to_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n viz._n to_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n and_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o stand_v upon_o better_a promise_n for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v also_o of_o necessity_n a_o change_n of_o the_o law_n hebr._n 6.12_o by_o which_o tithe_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o they_o rob_v god_n that_o detain_v they_o mal._n 3.8_o but_o this_o be_v end_v and_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a high_a priest_n who_o by_o one_o offer_v perfect_v forever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v he_o bid_v not_o his_o disciple_n require_v tithe_n as_o a_o due_a or_o duty_n belong_v to_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v and_o what_o house_n soever_o you_o enter_v into_o that_o be_v worthy_a there_o abide_v and_o eat_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v set_v before_o you_o for_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n and_o this_o be_v far_o more_o evangelical_n &_o conduce_v more_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n than_o tithe_n and_o the_o apostle_n live_v more_o by_o faith_n upon_o god_n who_o provide_v for_o they_o who_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o service_n so_o that_o i_o argue_v what_o be_v once_o a_o duty_n under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v unto_o god_n be_v not_o always_o a_o duty_n among_o christian_n for_o though_o oath_n be_v command_v unto_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o time_n of_o infancy_n and_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o it_o be_v permit_v they_o as_o i_o say_v upon_o the_o 5_o the_o mat._n vers_fw-la 37._o to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o idolatry_n see_v all_o other_o nation_n be_v give_v to_o idolatry_n and_o swear_v by_o false_a god_n as_o chemosh_fw-mi ashter_v and_o baal_n he_o know_v their_o aptness_n to_o be_v lead_v aside_o with_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o alone_o who_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o no_o other_o and_o to_o testify_v truth_n by_o his_o name_n as_o a_o thing_n certain_a and_o sure_o and_o therefore_o one_o of_o their_o oath_n be_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v one_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n to_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n which_o need_v not_o have_v be_v add_v if_o sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o unbelief_n have_v not_o enter_v in_o mark_v this_o and_o this_o law_n of_o oath_n pertain_v to_o that_o part_n which_o be_v in_o the_o transgression_n and_o variance_n and_o strife_n and_o that_o lead_v to_o worship_n idol_n and_o this_o continue_a while_n that_o nature_n be_v stand_v but_o christ_n be_v reveal_v and_o give_v to_o finish_v sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o unbelief_n and_o to_o do_v away_o that_o part_n that_o lust_v after_o idol_n and_o
nor_o by_o earth_n neither_o by_o jerusalem_n neither_o by_o the_o head_n have_v be_v useless_a as_o be_v general_o include_v in_o the_o general_a prohibition_n but_o have_v he_o mean_v that_o no_o oath_n shall_v be_v use_v upon_o any_o occasion_n the_o subsequent_a word_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v light_n to_o the_o precede_a that_o they_o much_o obscure_v they_o but_o have_v he_o say_v no_o more_o thâ—n_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v he_o disallow_v all_o oath_n but_o he_o descend_v to_o thâ—â—_n or_o that_o creature_n may_v rational_o imply_v that_o this_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o forbid_v such_o swear_v and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v former_o enjoin_v and_o his_o conclusion_n be_v only_a creature_n swear_v or_o swear_v by_o creature_n be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v forbid_v answ._n christ_n know_v better_v what_o he_o intend_v then_o a._n s._n who_o will_v make_v his_o word_n one_o thing_n and_o his_o intention_n another_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o precede_a doctrine_n and_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o the_o text_n that_o christ_n prohibit_v all_o swear_v which_o shall_v be_v further_o speak_v on_o when_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v speak_v of_o some_o stumble_v ignorant_o and_o some_o wilful_o will_v pervert_v and_o turn_v aside_o from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o receive_v and_o will_v hold_v up_o that_o which_o they_o assert_v true_a or_o false_a and_o that_o make_v all_o this_o dispute_v and_o reason_v about_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n christ_n word_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o by_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v a_o general_a negative_a of_o all_o oath_n even_o of_o those_o which_o before_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v more_o ample_a expression_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n understand_v his_o mind_n of_o his_o dislike_n of_o these_o oath_n by_o creature_n that_o they_o frequent_o use_v &_o though_o these_o and_o much_o more_o be_v include_v in_o the_o general_a negative_a swear_v not_o at_o all_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v as_o superfluous_a neither_o do_v they_o obscure_v the_o former_a swear_v not_o at_o all_o but_o give_v more_o light_n to_o the_o former_a to_o any_o but_o they_o that_o see_v with_o a._n s._n his_o eye_n for_o by_o heaven_n by_o earth_n by_o jerusalem_n be_v more_o ample_a expression_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o a_o further_a explication_n of_o the_o former_a swear_v not_o at_o all_o and_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o a._n s._n to_o obscure_a and_o darken_v christ_n word_n if_o he_o do_v intend_v all_o oath_n yet_o they_o that_o see_v with_o another_o eye_n than_o he_o do_v be_v that_o they_o be_v only_o more_o large_a expression_n thereby_o to_o make_v the_o pharisee_n understand_v who_o be_v in_o the_o unbelief_n and_o dull_a of_o hear_v that_o do_v not_o only_o forbid_v what_o the_o law_n have_v forbid_v before_o but_o even_o those_o oath_n that_o they_o frequent_o use_v under_o those_o term_n and_o form_n which_o the_o law_n have_v speak_v of_o in_o those_o word_n as_o heaven_n earth_n jerusalem_n head_n and_o foot_n and_o therefore_o he_o enumerate_v they_o as_o a_o amplification_n of_o his_o former_a prohibition_n and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v join_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o stop_v as_o a._n s._n say_v some_o do_v at_o the_o word_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o but_o shall_v join_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v join_v viz._n heaven_n earth_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o be_v enumerate_v only_o and_o join_v to_o the_o former_a negative_a and_o speak_v as_o to_o their_o capacity_n in_o those_o full_a and_o large_a term_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o prohibit_v not_o only_o by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o jerusalem_n but_o even_o any_o other_o oath_n which_o the_o law_n have_v command_v or_o the_o jew_n permit_v to_o swear_v before_o and_o though_o a._n s._n will_v have_v it_o limit_v only_o to_o swear_v by_o creature_n which_o indeed_o be_v forbid_v under_o the_o law_n but_o christ_n who_o teach_v a_o more_o evangelical_n and_o exact_a obedience_n then_o the_o law_n he_o say_v it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o who_o say_v more_o than_o the_o law_n have_v say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o come_v of_o evil._n and_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v bp._n usher_n late_o of_o ardmagh_n who_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o waldenses_n or_o leonist_n who_o name_n be_v famous_a among_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o true_a protestant_n if_o any_o reformation_n be_v look_v at_o beyond_o luther_n they_o profess_v it_o no_o way_n lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o swear_v and_o the_o say_a bishop_n Ê‹sher_n de_fw-fr success_n chap._n 6._o do_v esteem_v that_o place_n of_o the_o 5_o the_o of_o mat._n swear_v not_o at_o all_o and_o that_o of_o 5_o the_o james_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a plea_n for_o they_o against_o the_o papist_n and_o he_o plead_v their_o cause_n and_o this_o make_v renerius_n and_o jansenius_n so_o much_o envy_n the_o waldenses_n two_o romanist_n who_o say_v among_o all_o the_o sect_n which_o be_v or_o have_v be_v there_o be_v not_o any_o more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o waldenses_n and_o that_o for_o three_o reason_n first_o their_o antiquity_n second_o because_o of_o their_o universality_n three_o in_o that_o they_o do_v maintain_v and_o hold_v it_o no_o way_n lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o swear_v on_o any_o occasion_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o a._n s._n will_v tell_v we_o that_o these_o and_o other_o be_v condemn_v in_o some_o general_a or_o provincial_a council_n for_o heresy_n and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n since_o most_o of_o these_o have_v err_v especial_o since_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o have_v err_v from_o the_o fâ—ith_n and_o have_v lose_v the_o power_n and_o then_o contend_v for_o a_o form_n and_o bind_v all_o to_o receive_v it_o upon_o some_o commination_n or_o malediction_n or_o other_o or_o else_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o why_o who_o say_v so_o the_o church_n have_v so_o decree_v and_o if_o these_o canon_n and_o such_o like_a must_v be_v bind_v a._n s._n will_v hardly_o escape_v their_o censure_n if_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v 〈…〉_z and_o they_o seem_v to_o agree_v in_o this_o particular_a about_o swear_v but_o i_o come_v to_o his_o five_o argument_n five_o argument_n christ_n never_o forbid_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o be_v intrinsical_o evil_a as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o induction_n he_o forbid_v anger_n abusive_a language_n he_o forbid_v lust_n and_o divorce_n and_o swear_v by_o creature_n and_o therefore_o what_o ever_o he_o forbid_v be_v evil_a and_o that_o in_o itself_o and_o not_o mere_o as_o forbid_v but_o swear_v in_o general_n be_v not_o for_o that_o have_v not_o only_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o holy_a man_n but_o of_o angel_n dan._n 12.7_o revel_v 10.6_o reply_n be_v it_o evil_a in_o itself_o under_o the_o law_n if_o a_o man_n smite_v out_o another_o eye_n or_o tooth_n or_o cut_v off_o his_o hand_n or_o his_o foot_n or_o give_v one_o a_o wound_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n deut._n 21.24_o levit._fw-la 1.24.20_o deut_n 19.11_o be_v it_o evil_a in_o itself_o for_o the_o judge_n in_o those_o day_n to_o give_v sentence_n that_o he_o that_o have_v strike_v out_o his_o neighbour_n eye_n or_o strike_v out_o his_o tooth_n or_o cut_v off_o his_o hand_n to_o pronounce_v &_o give_v the_o same_o judgement_n unto_o the_o offender_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o do_v withal_o be_v this_o eternal_o evil_a or_o intrinsical_o evil_a for_o the_o party_n so_o wrong_v to_o seek_v remedy_n or_o be_v it_o not_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n equal_a and_o good_a not_o only_o because_o enjoin_v and_o command_v but_o in_o it_o â—â—ll_v just_o and_o be_v it_o or_o be_v it_o a_o act_n in_o itself_o intrinsically_a evil_n if_o a_o man_n sue_v a_o man_n wrongful_o at_o the_o law_n and_o take_v a_o man_n coat_n or_o garment_n away_o to_o seek_v to_o defend_v himself_o and_o preserve_v his_o coat_n or_o cloak_n if_o not_o a._n s._n his_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n for_o even_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n where_o envy_n and_o murder_n and_o divorce_n save_v for_o fornication_n and_o abusive_a language_n and_o all_o swear_v be_v forbid_v so_o be_v that_o forbid_a which_o be_v not_o
neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n or_o just_a occasion_n whatever_o a._n s._n mâ—y_o call_v just_a occasion_n we_o can_v for_o he_o have_v leave_v such_o a_o great_a compass_n for_o himself_o to_o turn_v in_o though_o here_o and_o thâ—re_o he_o seem_v to_o disallow_v of_o customary_a oath_n and_o frequent_a oath_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o discourse_n rather_o tend_v to_o a_o allowance_n of_o swear_v frequent_o and_o unnecessary_o for_o we_o reckon_v it_o to_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o ordinary_a communication_n for_o a_o christian_a minister_n to_o write_v a_o letter_n of_o admonition_n or_o exhortation_n or_o a_o epistle_n unto_o the_o believe_a hearer_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o oath_n in_o such_o a_o discourse_n for_o whatever_o a._n s._n say_v this_o will_v make_v the_o apostle_n guilty_a of_o frequent_a and_o unnecessary_a and_o common_a swear_v which_o we_o be_v far_o from_o believe_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v believe_v through_o the_o word_n of_o life_n declare_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o neither_o through_o his_o epistle_n write_v be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o believe_v he_o for_o swear_v if_o he_o have_v swear_v but_o say_v a._n s._n if_o his_o word_n have_v real_o be_v believe_v which_o he_o speak_v and_o write_v what_o occasion_n will_v there_o have_v be_v for_o he_o to_o have_v write_v so_o to_o the_o roman_a be_v rom._n 9.1_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o the_o apostle_n know_v what_o occasion_n he_o have_v to_o speak_v these_o word_n and_o the_o occasion_n be_v this_o that_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o work_v thereof_o and_o will_v needs_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o apostle_n know_v and_o also_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n and_o again_o for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o thus_o he_o speak_v truth_n unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n who_o the_o father_n have_v reveal_v in_o he_o and_o why_o may_v he_o not_o say_v i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n see_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o may_v also_o as_o well_o say_v that_o paul_n swear_v by_o his_o conscience_n see_v that_o he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o witness_n away_o away_o with_o such_o pervert_n and_o strain_v of_o the_o scripture_n beyond_o and_o beside_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o god_n be_v witness_n and_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o arden_n and_o zeâ—lous_a or_o fervent_a expression_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o several_a time_n do_v stir_v up_o in_o his_o heart_n both_o to_o speak_v and_o write_v for_o the_o end_n that_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o speak_v or_o write_v may_v believe_v and_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v not_o as_o a._n s._n will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v these_o fervent_a word_n unnecessary_o for_o we_o know_v and_o see_v his_o end_n and_o purpose_n be_v good_a and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v with_o fervency_n and_o with_o boldness_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n beâ—ring_v witness_n in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o be_v fâ—r_n from_o believe_v be_v either_o juration_n or_o abjuration_n and_o for_o aught_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o a._n s_o be_v disdainful_a spirit_n all_o that_o do_v dissent_n from_o he_o in_o his_o opinion_n he_o call_v fanatic_n and_o paul_n shall_v hardly_o go_v free_a nor_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o origen_n chrysostome_n jerome_n theophilaâ—â—_n and_o other_o who_o deny_v not_o only_o swear_v in_o private_a conversation_n but_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o but_o now_o these_o must_v be_v call_v fanatic_n who_o dissent_v from_o all_o man_n but_o themselves_o by_o a._n s._n and_o such_o as_o he_o who_o sail_v with_o wind_n and_o â—ide_v and_o exalt_v and_o applaud_v that_o which_o have_v praise_n among_o man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o last_o of_o all_o he_o make_v this_o conclusion_n that_o so_o help_v i_o god_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a expression_n of_o a_o oath_n which_o form_n of_o word_n that_o though_o he_o count_v they_o certain_a we_o find_v not_o either_o under_o the_o law_n or_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o more_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o flattery_n in_o a.s._n because_o this_o be_v the_o form_n and_o the_o câ—stom_n which_o 〈…〉_z câ—lled_v swear_v which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o this_o nation_n and_o its_o stranger_n to_o we_o that_o they_o will_v reckon_v this_o so_o great_a a_o piece_n of_o peculiâ—â—_n service_n which_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o to_o god_n whenas_o indeed_o we_o never_o find_v it_o write_v or_o command_v either_o among_o the_o jew_n or_o commend_v or_o use_v among_o all_o the_o write_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v relation_n to_o christianity_n indeed_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v read_v that_o in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v in_o full_a power_n here_o in_o england_n how_o that_o the_o chancellor_n then_o of_o england_n say_v to_o one_o of_o john_n wickliff_n follower_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o in_o examination_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n thou_o heretic_n and_o swear_v so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o holy_a doom_n a_o old_a superstitious_a popish_a form_n i_o look_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v and_o have_v no_o consistence_n with_o a_o oath_n in_o its_o true_a matter_n and_o form_n under_o the_o law_n when_o iâ—_n be_v command_v and_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v a._n s._n will_v rather_o take_v part_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o member_n who_o persecute_v rather_o than_o wickliff_n that_o famous_a reformer_n who_o have_v his_o bone_n take_v up_o and_o burn_v 41._o year_n after_o his_o decease_n and_o his_o book_n and_o these_o article_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o coâ—stance_n who_o also_o burn_v john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n for_o hold_v john_n wickliff_n opinion_n which_o be_v that_o all_o oath_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v unlawful_a i_o say_v a._n s._n may_v have_v be_v more_o modest_a then_o with_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n condemn_v they_o for_o error_n see_v they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n in_o their_o age_n and_o time_n that_o oppose_v and_o suffer_v for_o oppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o apostasy_n see_v that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o own_v they_o if_o they_o look_v for_o any_o reformation_n before_o luther_n to_o be_v their_o witness_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v many_o protestant_n say_v that_o they_o be_v on_o their_o part_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o though_o a._n s._n tell_v we_o of_o a_o generation_n of_o people_n quos_fw-la non_fw-la persuadebis_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la persuaseris_fw-la who_o as_o they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v so_o they_o will_v not_o be_v counsel_v who_o will_v have_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v the_o formality_n of_o a_o oath_n but_o by_o god_n but_o this_o he_o say_v only_o of_o his_o own_o head_n except_o he_o know_v some_o people_n that_o we_o know_v not_o of_o for_o we_o say_v to_o swear_v the_o lord_n live_v as_o a_o oath_n and_o again_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v be_v a_o oath_n or_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o live_v forever_o and_o ever_o be_v a_o oath_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v needs_o deny_v that_o paul_n swear_v in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 15.1_o when_o he_o say_v by_o your_o rejoice_v i_o die_v daily_o and_o we_o never_o say_v a._n s._n mistake_v himself_o in_o say_v that_o by_z as_o the_o only_a mark_n and_o character_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o if_o austin_n say_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n as_o a._n s._n tell_v we_o per_fw-la vestram_fw-la gloriam_fw-la juratio_fw-la est_fw-la upon_o paul_n word_n i_o suspect_v his_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v it_o but_o a._n s._n seem_v not_o to_o be_v at_o unity_n in_o his_o book_n with_o himself_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o ravelin_n out_o where_o he_o seem_v in_o his_o 41._o page_n to_o dislike_v of_o nicholas_n fuller_n judgement_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o oath_n where_o god_n be_v not_o interpose_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o 56._o page_n he_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o oath_n consist_v in_o the_o
and_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v all_o these_o necessary_a end_n and_o as_o well_o and_o this_o be_v as_o good_a and_o expedient_a to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n among_o christian_n as_o interposition_n of_o oath_n enjoin_v by_o god_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o far_o more_o evangelical_n and_o therefore_o shall_v conclude_v with_o that_o of_o jerome_n the_o gospel_n truth_n admit_v not_o of_o a_o oath_n his_o eight_o argument_n be_v that_o christ_n do_v never_o any_o thing_n without_o some_o ground_n of_o reason_n but_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v show_v why_o all_o manner_n of_o swear_v shall_v be_v forbid_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o upon_o a_o just_a and_o necessary_a occasion_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o believe_v that_o such_o swear_v be_v neither_o here_o or_o any_o where_o else_o forbid_v reply_n we_o shall_v not_o much_o dissent_n or_o disagree_v about_o term_n with_o a._n s._n that_o christ_n do_v never_o any_o thing_n without_o some_o ground_n or_o reason_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v deny_v his_o conclusion_n that_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o all_o manner_n of_o swear_v shall_v be_v forbid_v first_o of_o all_o there_o be_v a_o time_n since_o man_n have_v a_o be_v in_o this_o creation_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n when_o there_o be_v no_o oath_n neither_o any_o necessity_n thereof_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o god_n which_o be_v place_v in_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o fulfil_v obey_v and_o serve_v and_o believe_v his_o maker_n without_o a_o oath_n for_o unbelief_n or_o sin_n have_v not_o enter_v and_o this_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n gen._n 1.26_o 27._o second_o christ_n the_o unspeakable_a gift_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n yea_o the_o covenant_n be_v self_n who_o be_v give_v for_o a_o leader_n to_o the_o people_n and_o who_o be_v make_v a_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n and_o transgression_n to_o end_v both_o sin_n transgression_n and_o unbelief_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o law_n who_o lead_v to_o the_o beginning_n again_o all_o that_o true_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v true_a christian_n or_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v union_n with_o god_n again_o in_o that_o life_n power_n truth_n righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n in_o which_o the_o image_n of_o god_n true_o consist_v which_o be_v before_o sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o before_o the_o law_n which_o be_v add_v because_o of_o it_o which_o be_v command_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v gal._n 3.17_o three_o after_o sin_n be_v enter_v and_o death_n by_o sin_n a_o unbelieving_a part_n get_v up_o in_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v god_n nor_o his_o promise_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v his_o love_n unto_o mankind_n consider_v the_o state_n into_o which_o they_o be_v plunge_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o word_n unto_o man_n he_o swear_v by_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n condescension_n unto_o their_o low_a and_o unbelieving_a estate_n all_o that_o time_n and_o no_o way_n exemplary_a for_o christian_n true_o such_o who_o be_v come_v into_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n in_o itself_o who_o do_v believe_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n yea_o and_o amen_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v heb._n 9.12_o who_o prohibit_v that_o by_o his_o command_n mat._n 5.23_o which_o sometime_o be_v permit_v yea_o and_o command_v yea_o and_o add_v because_o of_o transgression_n and_o for_o which_o the_o law_n and_o the_o command_n for_o oath_n be_v only_o add_v which_o he_o do_v not_o destroy_v because_o he_o lead_v from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o that_o which_o the_o law_n come_v against_o which_o be_v just_a and_o good_a and_o holy_a and_o the_o seed_n fulfil_v it_o and_o have_v unity_n with_o it_o and_o with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o from_o sin_n and_o transgression_n four_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v forth_o at_o mount_n sina_n exod._n 19.20_o general_o all_o the_o nation_n be_v give_v to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o serve_v and_o worship_n strange_a god_n as_o baal_n ashtaroth_n chemosh_fw-mi rimphan_n and_o many_o other_o as_o the_o god_n of_o samaria_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o city_n and_o their_o idol_n be_v call_v the_o sin_n of_o samaria_n amos_n say_v they_o swear_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o samaria_n that_o do_v say_v thy_o god_n o_o dan_o life_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o barsheba_n live_v even_o they_o shall_v fall_v and_o never_o rise_v again_o amos_n 7.14_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o calf_n which_o jeroboam_n set_v up_o at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n which_o they_o fear_v worship_v and_o swear_v by_o therefore_o god_n have_v choose_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o to_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o who_o shall_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o know_v not_o god_n he_o command_v they_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o worship_n he_o and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n as_o i_o say_v well_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o idolatry_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o swear_v by_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v round_o about_o yet_o still_o this_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o this_o state_n of_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n wherein_o god_n give_v they_o ordinance_n suitable_a to_o their_o state_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o these_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v perpetual_o bind_v unto_o all_o future_a generation_n especial_o when_o christ_n the_o seed_n unâ—o_v who_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v in_o who_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v and_o in_o who_o the_o former_a ministration_n end_v that_o his_o disciple_n and_o true_a christian_n shall_v always_o be_v bind_v to_o these_o thing_n once_o command_v especial_o see_v christ_n their_o master_n in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v have_v prohibit_v this_o about_o swear_v and_o also_o do_v prophecy_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o his_o ascension_n that_o those_o visible_a thing_n which_o be_v as_o a_o ministration_n for_o a_o time_n shall_v end_v as_o to_o the_o outward_a exercise_n and_o typical_a and_o figurative_a appearance_n of_o they_o and_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v reveal_v within_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o feel_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v pour_v forth_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n be_v make_v manifest_a five_o now_o consider_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v believe_v in_o and_o he_o be_v confess_v unto_o and_o his_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o that_o idolatry_n especial_o outward_a as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o nation_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n especial_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v christendom_n though_o we_o dare_v not_o conclude_v that_o all_o be_v israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n or_o that_o all_o be_v christian_n that_o have_v the_o name_n yet_o general_o i_o say_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v and_o not_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o give_v forth_o of_o the_o law_n but_o especial_o among_o they_o that_o the_o father_n will_v reckon_v as_o true_o his_o subject_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n here_o be_v not_o that_o necessity_n among_o they_o for_o they_o through_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a to_o it_o it_o have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v as_o under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n see_v that_o the_o age_n and_o age_n be_v come_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o eph._n 2.7_o wherein_o christ_n be_v reveal_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o who_o he_o make_v free_a be_v free_a indeed_o joh._n 8.32_o 36._o six_o and_o last_o the_o command_n of_o oath_n be_v give_v for_o the_o end_n of_o strife_n and_o controversy_n among_o man_n heb._n 6._o which_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o political_a proceed_n the_o apostle_n bring_v but_o that_o in_o as_o a_o instance_n or_o a_o example_n and_o
deny_v the_o veracity_n of_o his_o word_n or_o the_o immutability_n of_o the_o most_o high_a yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o can_v set_v up_o the_o changeable_a priesthood_n and_o covenant_n and_o the_o ordinance_n belong_v thereunto_o against_o the_o unchangeable_a and_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o covenant_n and_o as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o as_o though_o that_o all_o the_o precept_n therein_o be_v so_o unalterable_a as_o that_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v needs_o continue_v as_o obligatory_a to_o generation_n i_o may_v truss_v up_o together_o many_o scripture_n and_o thwack_v they_o one_o on_o the_o back_n of_o another_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o first_o covenant_n most_o proper_o till_o the_o seed_n christ_n be_v reveal_v and_o offer_v up_o and_o i_o may_v bring_v in_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v command_v by_o the_o immutable_a god_n and_o by_o he_o who_o be_v uncapable_a of_o alteration_n and_o multiply_v many_o word_n as_o a._n s._n do_v to_o little_a purpose_n and_o say_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o precept_n be_v no_o more_o alterable_a than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o still_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o christian_n to_o the_o world_n end_n or_o else_o conclude_v they_o that_o do_v not_o be_v atheistical_a and_o deny_v god_n veracity_n and_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n void_a and_o what_o will_v all_o this_o in_o argue_v prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o jew_n will_v confess_v as_o much_o and_o plead_v as_o hard_o as_o a._n s._n can_v who_o yet_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v neither_o have_v receive_v he_o who_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v and_o in_o who_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o promise_v make_v good_a and_o confirm_v with_o and_o in_o who_o all_o the_o shadow_n end_n and_o the_o vail_v do_v away_o and_o all_o the_o worship_n &_o precept_n belong_v thereunto_o who_o have_v manifest_v and_o reveal_v the_o father_n in_o all_o that_o believe_v who_o be_v the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n who_o worship_n be_v not_o now_o in_o the_o letter_n nor_o in_o the_o shadow_n nor_o type_n nor_o in_o any_o outward_a observation_n but_o in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n be_v he_o worship_v for_o he_o seek_v such_o to_o worship_n he_o for_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o reward_n be_v to_o as_o ever_o be_v to_o swear_v yet_o when_o they_o resist_v he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v all_o their_o observance_n though_o never_o so_o strict_a do_v not_o avail_v but_o their_o circumcision_n become_v uncircumcision_n and_o their_o worship_n and_o service_n become_v profaneness_n when_o they_o despise_v the_o substance_n by_o who_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n and_o we_o grant_v with_o a._n s._n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o to_o end_v both_o sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o the_o law_n which_o be_v add_v because_o of_o it_o and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o it_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o though_o christ_n enjoin_v the_o disciple_n mat_n 23._o to_o observe_v what_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n bid_v they_o who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o read_v the_o law_n and_o perform_v those_o service_n in_o part_n command_v that_o be_v the_o time_n before_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o and_o the_o ministration_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v not_o full_o end_v yet_o i_o hope_v a._n s._n with_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o heed_v they_o or_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o their_o vain_a tradition_n and_o false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n and_o evil_a manner_n which_o he_o cry_v woe_n against_o mat._n 23.13_o 14._o neither_o after_o his_o resurrection_n do_v he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o pharisee_n neither_o to_o observe_v the_o legal_a ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o priesthood_n but_o they_o declare_v against_o they_o and_o their_o practice_n which_o continue_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o make_v perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n heb._n 8.9_o heb._n 9.9_o and_o for_o all_o these_o text_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n mat._n 6.13_o psal._n 63.11_o jer._n 12.16_o unto_o these_o it_o have_v be_v answer_v that_o this_o prove_v nothing_o that_o christian_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n shall_v swear_v as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o first_o for_o these_o precept_n be_v only_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o idolatry_n for_o jer._n 12.16_o if_o you_o will_v diligent_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o my_o people_n to_o swear_v by_o my_o name_n the_o lord_n live_v as_o they_o teach_v my_o people_n to_o swear_v by_o baal_n then_o shall_v they_o be_v build_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o 6_o of_o deut._n 13.14_o be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n you_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o swear_v by_o my_o name_n and_o verse_n the_o 14._o you_o shall_v not_o go_v after_o other_o go_n all_o these_o only_o prove_v that_o the_o nation_n go_v after_o other_o god_n and_o swear_v by_o they_o and_o serve_v they_o and_o israel_n too_o prone_a to_o follow_v their_o manner_n do_v so_o also_o and_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o these_o precept_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o idolatry_n as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o state_n of_o their_o minority_n and_o weakness_n and_o that_o before_o the_o seed_n be_v reveal_v and_o that_o which_o a._n s._n call_v a_o prophecy_n by_o isa._n 19.18_o of_o christian_n swear_v under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o a_o prophecy_n of_o egypt_n his_o join_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o own_v their_o worship_n and_o their_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o do_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n yea_o and_o vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o perform_v it_o ver_fw-la 21._o which_o clear_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o to_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o a._n s._n may_v have_v as_o well_o say_v it_o be_v a_o promise_n how_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n as_o under_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o swear_v but_o the_o doctor_n have_v traverse_v many_o path_n which_o be_v crooked_a wind_a and_o turn_v to_o gather_v something_o together_o and_o have_v fetch_v it_o far_o to_o prove_v swear_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o all_o his_o proof_n fall_v short_a of_o his_o matter_n by_o much_o and_o that_o of_o isaiah_n 5.23_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o israel_n return_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n who_o the_o lord_n call_v his_o anoint_v and_o shepherd_n isa._n 44.28.45_o who_o make_v a_o decree_n for_o all_o israel_n to_o go_v out_o of_o assyria_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o build_v their_o city_n and_o their_o temple_n and_o worship_n their_o god_n according_a as_o he_o have_v command_v as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n and_o this_o be_v fulfil_v then_o when_o they_o build_v the_o city_n and_o the_o temple_n in_o those_o day_n long_o before_o christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o then_o do_v israel_n return_v and_o every_o knee_n do_v bow_v and_o every_o tongue_n do_v swear_v by_o the_o lord_n which_o before_o the_o captivity_n have_v not_o bow_v nor_o serve_v nor_o acknowledge_v his_o name_n but_o idol_n which_o provoke_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o give_v he_o they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o babylonian_n for_o seventy_o year_n till_o they_o be_v humble_v and_o then_o bring_v they_o back_o according_a to_o jeremiah_n isaiah_n haggai_n and_o zachariah_n prophecy_n for_o this_o be_v fulfil_v then_o be_v speak_v by_o isaiah_n in_o this_o prophecy_n isaiah_n 5._o ver_n 23_o 24_o 25._o without_o contradiction_n to_o christ_n command_n and_o his_o command_n entrench_v not_o upon_o this_o pprophecy_n neither_o do_v this_o make_v the_o gospel_n thwart_o the_o law_n beyond_o all_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o a._n s._n vain_o suggest_v in_o his_o margin_n for_o this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v long_o before_o christ_n give_v forth_o this_o command_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o moreover_o if_o this_o pprophecy_n have_v any_o relation_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o a._n s._n suppose_n upon_o what_o ground_n i_o know_v not_o save_v his_o own_o affirmation_n than_o we_o shall_v consider_v and_o see_v how_o it_o be_v fulfil_v under_o the_o
which_o save_v you_o not_o from_o gild_n and_o condemnation_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o true_a christ_n where_o it_o be_v own_v cleanse_v and_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o blot_v it_o out_o and_o destroy_v the_o root_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v forth_o and_o work_v a_o new_a creation_n in_o righteousness_n and_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n take_v away_o sin_n in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n believe_v and_o be_v glad-tiding_n to_o all_o that_o do_v receive_v it_o now_o none_o can_v witness_v gladness_n of_o soul_n where_o there_o be_v gild_n which_o you_o all_o affirm_v be_v in_o every_o christian_a while_o in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o you_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a christ_n nor_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n you_o preach_v but_o this_o you_o can_v bear_v yet_o you_o say_v he_o have_v take_v away_o your_o sin_n how_o much_o be_v sin_n take_v away_o if_o you_o say_v all_z how_o come_v the_o gild_n and_o trouble_v that_o be_v in_o you_o for_o if_o it_o be_v take_v away_o and_o his_o justice_n satisfy_v this_o be_v to_o make_v god_n unjust_a to_o charge_v it_o upon_o you_o again_o but_o i_o tell_v you_o when_o his_o witness_n in_o your_o conscience_n convince_v you_o and_o manifest_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o commit_v it_o and_o reprove_v for_o it_o i_o say_v you_o can_v witness_v his_o justice_n satisfy_v for_o the_o light_n be_v just_a which_o be_v one_o with_o god_n and_o when_o this_o condemn_v you_o there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o will_v justify_v you_o but_o you_o use_v to_o say_v it_o be_v all_o do_v in_o christ_n i_o ask_v where_o if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o and_o unless_o you_o have_v the_o witness_v of_o it_o in_o you_o your_o faith_n be_v vain_a for_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o which_o none_o have_v which_o walk_v contrary_a unto_o the_o light_n the_o pure_a witness_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o convince_v you_o of_o sin_n and_o bear_n witness_v against_o you_o now_o show_v your_o witness_n within_o you_o and_o your_o assurance_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o while_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n bear_v testimony_n against_o you_o it_o bear_v not_o witness_n unto_o you_o and_o so_o see_v your_o confusion_n but_o after_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n as_o you_o say_v and_o have_v receive_v all_o his_o ordinance_n if_o any_o thing_n after_o do_v judge_v you_o and_o bring_v trouble_v upon_o you_o this_o you_o use_v to_o call_v a_o temptation_n and_o so_o put_v light_n for_o darkness_n and_o darkness_n for_o light_n i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o gild_n where_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o crucify_v but_o peace_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o holy_a god_n who_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o so_o his_o witness_n be_v unchangeable_a which_o judge_v and_o condemn_v the_o changeable_a but_o you_o use_v to_o say_v his_o love_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o who_o he_o love_v once_o he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n yea_o but_o it_o be_v to_o he_o who_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o immortal_a word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n &_o which_o word_n leâ—ds_v to_o the_o begin_v again_o before_o the_o hatred_n be_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o this_o seed_n not_o seed_n as_o to_o many_o but_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o he_o love_v from_o the_o womb_n yea_o the_o womb_n that_o bear_v the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o pap_n that_o give_v they_o suck_v and_o where_o this_o be_v know_v as_o to_o enjoyment_n esau_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o ishmael_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n inherit_v the_o promise_n and_o edom_n and_o moab_n be_v lay_v waste_n and_o amaleck_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o evil-doer_n cut_v off_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o can_v witness_v this_o in_o truth_n and_o till_o this_o be_v know_v the_o everlasting_a love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o know_v which_o be_v strong_a than_o death_n and_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o where_o it_o be_v act_v and_o conceive_v love_n be_v not_o witness_v nor_o its_o strength_n but_o wrath_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n &_o be_v you_o not_o child_n of_o disobedience_n while_o you_o break_v the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n in_o which_o be_v power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o bear_v witness_n against_o you_o and_o in_o you_o and_o yet_o say_v you_o can_v believe_v that_o ever_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v it_o if_o you_o fulfil_v it_o not_o you_o break_v it_o and_o then_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o you_o but_o than_o you_o say_v if_o we_o must_v fulfil_v the_o law_n what_o use_v be_v christ_n of_o i_o say_v he_o who_o abide_v forever_o fulfil_v it_o and_o fulfil_v it_o in_o they_o who_o know_v he_o and_o his_o work_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n of_o and_o herein_o man_n come_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n by_o christ_n who_o work_v all_o our_o work_v in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o and_o self_n become_v dead_a and_o because_o he_o live_v we_o live_v also_o glory_n unto_o he_o forever_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v but_o lay_v open_a the_o deceit_n of_o satan_n and_o exhort_v all_o to_o come_v up_o to_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o work_v of_o condemnation_n oh_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a when_o will_v you_o seek_v after_o wisdom_n and_o hearken_v that_o your_o soul_n may_v live_v how_o long_o will_v you_o trust_v to_o the_o imagination_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o time_n be_v come_v your_o building_n shall_v fall_v and_o there_o shall_v not_o one_o stone_n be_v leave_v upon_o another_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o and_o the_o shame_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o egypt_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o your_o old_a garment_n shall_v be_v tear_v off_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v walk_v naked_a and_o bare_a and_o shall_v see_v your_o shame_n and_o the_o holy_a nation_n of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o sorrow_n the_o lord_n hasten_v upon_o you_o who_o will_v not_o own_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o will_v turn_v you_o from_o unrighteousness_n and_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o its_o nature_n but_o you_o harden_v your_o heart_n and_o bend_v your_o bow_n and_o shoot_v your_o arrow_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o anoint_a one_o and_o take_v your_o paâ—t_n with_o all_o the_o uncircumcised_a in_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o confederacy_n in_o the_o nation_n against_o the_o lamb_n yea_o even_o with_o they_o against_o who_o you_o yourselves_o have_v declare_v and_o many_o of_o you_o who_o have_v be_v a_o reproach_n now_o reproach_n o_o tell_v it_o not_o in_o gath_n never_o let_v it_o come_v to_o other_o nation_n shame_n shame_n and_o blush_v at_o this_o you_o who_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n evil_a for_o good_a have_v the_o lord_n break_v the_o band_n of_o the_o oppressor_n without_o and_o have_v you_o not_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o they_o that_o be_v oppressor_n cut_v off_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o overthrow_v and_o be_v not_o many_o of_o you_o the_o high_a professor_n both_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n now_o act_v in_o their_o footstep_n even_o you_o who_o profess_v separation_n from_o the_o world_n who_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o sheep-fold_n and_o as_o you_o be_v seek_v the_o ass_n and_o raise_v from_o a_o low_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n now_o to_o place_n of_o dignity_n and_o honour_n and_o to_o bear_v rule_n and_o to_o sit_v as_o judge_n among_o the_o people_n and_o now_o have_v you_o forget_v that_o you_o be_v servant_n under_o pharaoh_n but_o now_o have_v take_v up_o his_o power_n and_o have_v forget_v the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n and_o your_o finger_n be_v become_v heavy_a than_o your_o father_n loin_n and_o now_o you_o be_v join_v your_o strength_n with_o the_o canaanite_n and_o egyptian_n against_o the_o lord_n where_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o tender_a conscience_n you_o have_v tell_v of_o and_o what_o be_v become_v of_o your_o reformation_n be_v it_o end_v in_o this_o like_o absalon_n when_o you_o be_v come_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o gate_n act_n in_o open_a rebellion_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o now_o will_v be_v judge_n of_o he_o every_o where_o and_o will_v limit_v he_o and_o '_o set_v a_o bind_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v break_v his_o eternal_a decree_n which_o stand_v forever_o oh_o if_o they_o who_o have_v profess_v no_o love_n to_o god_n have_v do_v thus_o it_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v but_o you_o treacherous_a heart_n your_o ingratitude_n and_o hypocrisy_n can_v be_v bear_v but_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v visit_v for_o these_o thing_n that_o you_o shall_v now_o act_v by_o those_o law_n you_o cry_v out_o
of_o as_o oppressive_a and_o shall_v deliver_v your_o brethren_n up_o to_o the_o devourer_n and_o spoiler_n who_o have_v bear_v a_o part_n of_o the_o suffer_v in_o the_o nation_n be_v distress_n and_o grief_n in_o the_o great_a calamity_n will_v you_o be_v thus_o do_v by_o will_v you_o bear_v it_o well_o i_o will_v not_o complain_v but_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o ground_n and_o lay_v it_o before_o you_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a you_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o repent_v lest_o the_o lord_n also_o avenge_v himself_o upon_o you_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o enemy_n before_o you_o have_v not_o many_o of_o you_o in_o england_n be_v act_v in_o the_o step_v of_o the_o profane_a when_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o what_o you_o seek_v after_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n in_o those_o thing_n and_o now_o you_o labour_v by_o all_o your_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o oppress_v they_o who_o walk_v blameless_a before_o the_o lord_n and_o man_n also_o oh_o what_o be_v all_o your_o preach_a and_o pray_v and_o fight_v and_o war_a come_v to_o this_o that_o none_o must_v declare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n except_o it_o be_v in_o your_o way_n or_o will_v or_o time_n under_o pain_n of_o bond_n and_o banishment_n fines_n and_o imprisonment_n stocking_n whip_v stoning_n and_o you_o that_o have_v be_v sufferer_n yourselves_o now_o come_v to_o be_v chief_a oppressor_n and_o opposer_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o way_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o lie_n and_o reproach_n you_o cast_v upon_o the_o truth_n and_o you_o take_v part_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o deceiver_n in_o the_o nation_n which_o take_v part_n against_o you_o when_o you_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o number_v we_o among_o transgressor_n of_o every_o hand_n to_o make_v the_o truth_n odious_a to_o all_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a and_o yet_o you_o will_v be_v account_v christian_n and_o if_o you_o say_v you_o have_v thus_o learned_a christ_n i_o say_v you_o know_v he_o not_o can_v you_o limit_v the_o ocean_n from_o flow_v or_o can_v you_o command_v the_o wind_n that_o it_o blow_v not_o or_o can_v you_o stop_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n if_o you_o can_v at_o all_o do_v it_o all_o lie_v down_o he_o that_o reprove_v god_n let_v he_o answer_v it_o have_v you_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o lord_n or_o have_v you_o be_v his_o instructor_n or_o can_v you_o limit_v he_o in_o his_o way_n if_o you_o can_v no_o more_o shall_v you_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v his_o way_n who_o be_v ride_v on_o in_o his_o power_n and_o overturn_v all_o the_o vvorld_n wisdom_n power_n and_o strength_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o who_o dry_v up_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n be_v still_o and_o to_o the_o mountain_n be_v remove_v and_o they_o be_v so_o and_o he_o will_v advance_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o power_n against_o all_o man_n will_n and_o law_n which_o stand_v in_o man_n will_n and_o will_v break_v all_o your_o cord_n as_o a_o bulrush_n and_o overthrow_v all_o your_o counsel_n and_o make_v it_o even_o with_o the_o earth_n and_o shame_n shall_v cover_v all_o his_o opposer_n and_o therefore_o learn_v wisdom_n oh_o you_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cease_v to_o strive_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o power_n which_o will_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o limit_v he_o nor_o stop_v he_o in_o his_o way_n who_o run_v his_o course_n as_o a_o giant_n and_o bruise_n all_o his_o enemy_n head_n and_o cut_v they_o in_o piece_n by_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o saint_n who_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o war_n and_o our_o conquest_n be_v through_o suffer_v glory_n unto_o he_o forever_o who_o have_v count_v we_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o ruler_n and_o council_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o in_o this_o day_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o our_o brethren_n who_o go_v before_o we_o and_o oh_o you_o ruler_n of_o ireland_n who_o have_v be_v professor_n and_o affecter_n of_o liberty_n and_o for_o suppress_v cruelty_n behold_v now_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v to_o try_v you_o and_o you_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o footstep_n when_o you_o be_v try_v as_o they_o that_o the_o lord_n cast_v out_o before_o you_o and_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o council_n who_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o send_v out_o warrant_v and_o inquisition_n to_o bind_v all_o and_o to_o send_v up_o all_o bind_v too_o before_o you_o that_o so_o evil_a you_o say_v may_v be_v prevent_v in_o time_n and_o take_v report_n from_o the_o priest_n and_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o be_v liar_n evil_a beast_n who_o mouth_n the_o lord_n will_v stop_v and_o bring_v shame_n upon_o they_o who_o be_v flatterer_n and_o have_v flatter_v the_o power_n and_o ruler_n before_o you_o till_o they_o be_v all_o cut_v off_o and_o now_o they_o flatter_v you_o and_o can_v hold_v up_o their_o divination_n without_o you_o help_v they_o what_o gospel_n be_v this_o they_o preach_v when_o a_o few_o poor_a despise_a people_n who_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o sound_v of_o they_o make_v they_o afraid_a oh_o that_o ever_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o ignorant_a to_o join_v to_o baal_n but_o let_v he_o plead_v for_o himself_o and_o they_o stand_v by_o their_o god_n and_o their_o gospel_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o let_v they_o perish_v but_o they_o who_o come_v in_o their_o own_o name_n you_o receive_v but_o they_o who_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o seek_v none_o of_o your_o tithe_n nor_o augmentation_n nor_o your_o advance_n they_o you_o can_v bear_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o nation_n who_o be_v not_o troublesome_a to_o any_o nor_o desire_v to_o eat_v any_o man_n bread_n for_o nought_o and_o these_o you_o call_v of_o a_o evil_a life_n and_o man_n who_o have_v devour_v their_o own_o estate_n and_o other_o also_o and_o drunkard_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o unclean_a person_n these_o may_v have_v liberty_n oh_o do_v you_o think_v that_o he_o see_v not_o your_o do_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o call_v you_o to_o a_o account_n for_o these_o thing_n and_o you_o must_v know_v our_o country_n and_o calling_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o who_o live_v in_o envy_n and_o wrath_n if_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o you_o can_v believe_v but_o god_n give_v no_o account_n of_o his_o matter_n unto_o man_n where_o do_v you_o read_v o_o you_o foolish_a people_n and_o slow_a to_o believe_v but_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v out_o from_o their_o outward_a employment_n into_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o be_v minister_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o do_v mind_n the_o call_v of_o god_n to_o his_o own_o work_n both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n who_o be_v never_o church-officer_n in_o all_o their_o life-time_n as_o you_o may_v see_v act_v 8.4_o but_o you_o say_v that_o be_v in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o what_o be_v this_o time_n how_o many_o have_v be_v persecute_v from_o town_n to_o town_n from_o city_n to_o city_n put_v in_o prison_n hale_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n as_o most_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o england_n can_v witness_v and_o you_o in_o ireland_n be_v follow_v your_o leader_n who_o be_v in_o this_o generation_n and_o fill_v up_o your_o measure_n also_o but_o persecution_n be_v ever_o blind_a but_o you_o say_v they_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v but_o we_o just_o let_v that_o in_o your_o conscience_n be_v judge_n will_v you_o not_o have_v judge_v paul_n as_o you_o do_v we_o who_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o dispute_v and_o in_o the_o market_n daily_o and_o christ_n who_o be_v their_o example_n and_o we_o also_o in_o the_o synagogue_n he_o teach_v and_o in_o ship_n and_o town_n and_o village_n and_o desert_n and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o certain_a dwelling-place_n and_o the_o multitude_n that_o follow_v they_o will_v you_o not_o have_v say_v these_o man_n be_v evil_a liver_n your_o generation_n say_v so_o then_o and_o that_o they_o be_v sower_n of_o sedition_n and_o heresy_n and_o ringleader_n of_o sect_n and_o setter_n forth_o of_o strange_a god_n and_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v the_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o
lie_v and_o hereby_o they_o do_v give_v sufficient_a caution_n against_o all_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v come_v thereby_o as_o to_o government_n in_o general_a for_o where_o a_o testification_n or_o assertion_n be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v swear_v to_o and_o bishop_n Ê‹sher_n do_v esteem_v that_o place_n of_o matthew_n the_o five_o swear_v not_o all_o 6._o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a plea_n for_o the_o waldenses_n against_o swear_v and_o therefore_o they_o who_o have_v any_o esteem_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n and_o of_o their_o doctrine_n must_v not_o condemn_v the_o quaker_n as_o for_o novelty_n or_o for_o broacher_n of_o new_a doctrine_n for_o reynerius_n one_o of_o the_o popish_a inquisition_n say_v among_o all_o the_o sect_n which_o be_v or_o have_v be_v there_o be_v not_o any_o more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o waldenses_n and_o that_o for_o three_o reason_n 1._o because_o of_o their_o antiquity_n 2._o because_o of_o their_o universality_n 3._o in_o that_o they_o do_v profess_v iâ—_n no_o way_n lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o swear_v on_o any_o occasion_n which_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o make_v rinerius_fw-la and_o jâ—nsenius_n two_o papist_n so_o much_o envy_v the_o waldenses_n in_o this_o thing_n about_o keep_v the_o command_v of_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o cloud_n of_o witness_n both_o in_o primitive_a time_n and_o after_o age_n divers_a who_o suffer_v as_o martyr_n do_v hold_v the_o same_o and_o also_o the_o many_o testimony_n of_o they_o who_o have_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n yet_o many_o be_v so_o wilful_a and_o so_o peevish_a and_o so_o envious_a against_o every_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v join_v unto_o as_o that_o they_o will_v brand_v this_o doctrine_n for_o novelty_n and_o heresy_n let_v such_o consider_v how_o they_o will_v condemn_v this_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o justify_v christ_n word_n and_o they_o that_o have_v be_v reckon_v as_o father_n and_o martyr_n and_o as_o orthodox_n and_o find_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o all_o except_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o too_o much_o imitate_v the_o jew_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o jew_n and_o they_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a crier_n up_o of_o oath_n and_o swear_v and_o afterward_o give_v dispensation_n to_o they_o that_o break_v they_o and_o therefore_o all_o who_o reckon_v yourselves_o as_o christian_n keep_v to_o the_o docrtine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o and_o run_v not_o back_o to_o the_o jew_n ordinance_n which_o continue_v but_o till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o you_o that_o reckon_v yourselves_o as_o protestant_n for_o shame_n leave_v off_o that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o apostate_n who_o have_v mingle_v thing_n together_o without_o have_v respect_n either_o to_o time_n or_o age_n or_o people_n and_o so_o have_v run_v back_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o bring_v those_o command_n and_o injunction_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o lay_v they_o as_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o christian_n remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o galatian_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o concern_v type_n and_o figure_n gal._n 1.2_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n profit_v yâ—u_fw-mi nâ—thiâ—g_n and_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o type_n as_o well_o as_o circumcision_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o what_o if_o i_o say_v of_o all_o swearer_n who_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n for_o so_o do_v then_o the_o jewish_a oath_n which_o be_v type_n and_o testify_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o he_o that_o take_v a_o oath_n and_o swear_v at_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n christ_n profit_v he_o nothing_o and_o so_o let_v all_o people_n who_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v christ_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n not_o turn_v back_o to_o the_o changeable_a covenant_n again_o lest_o he_o who_o be_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n say_v unto_o they_o who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o also_o raise_v up_o his_o swift_a witness_n to_o condemn_v they_o who_o transgress_v his_o pure_a and_o holy_a &_o righteous_a command_n and_o will_v compel_v other_o so_o to_o do_v chap._n xviii_o tithe_n in_o their_o first_o institution_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v due_a according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n declare_v and_o that_o tithe_n be_v no_o way_n lawful_a to_o be_v receive_v neâ—ther_o seek_v for_o by_o any_o who_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n to_o omit_v abraham_n give_v tithe_n or_o the_o ten_o part_n to_o melchizedeck_v after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o jacob_n vow_v to_o give_v the_o ten_o when_o he_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n because_o a_o voluntary_a promise_n only_o bind_v he_o that_o promise_v and_o a_o free_a gift_n from_o one_o to_o another_o be_v no_o command_n neither_o bind_v to_o all_o generation_n because_o abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o part_n to_o melchizedeck_v free_o of_o the_o spoil_n he_o have_v take_v and_o that_o but_o once_o not_o of_o his_o family_n labour_n or_o industry_n but_o of_o the_o spoil_n this_o be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o a_o free_a thing_n both_o in_o jacob_n and_o abraham_n if_o jacob_n have_v not_o vow_v he_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o if_o abraham_n have_v not_o give_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o spoil_n he_o have_v not_o sin_v so_o this_o be_v no_o command_n or_o bind_a example_n unto_o future_a generation_n especial_o of_o they_o that_o pretend_v they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o a_o very_a feeble_a and_o a_o poor_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o allege_v tithe_n be_v never_o command_v to_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o any_o but_o israel_n who_o law_n be_v give_v forth_o 400_o year_n after_o the_o promise_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v ever_o payable_a but_o by_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o to_o levi's_fw-la tribe_n only_o and_o to_o the_o jewish_a priest_n that_o have_v no_o inheritance_n allot_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n or_o beyond_o jordan_n but_o only_a tithe_n or_o ten_o part_n among_o the_o brethren_n and_o that_o only_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 18.4_o ezek._n 25.13_o for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n at_o the_o give_v forth_o of_o the_o law_n after_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n god_n choose_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n god_n give_v unto_o the_o levite_n by_o commandment_n all_o the_o ten_o in_o israel_n for_o a_o inheritance_n for_o their_o service_n and_o the_o levite_n out_o of_o their_o tithe_n be_v to_o offer_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n a_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o tithe_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o aaron_n the_o priest_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n and_o no_o other_o portion_n have_v the_o levitical_a priest_n out_o of_o the_o tithe_n but_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o ten_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tithe_n they_o be_v for_o the_o levite_n that_o do_v serve_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o for_o stranger_n for_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n moreover_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o tithe_n the_o priest_n have_v the_o first_o ripe_a fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o wheat_n of_o barley_n of_o fig_n grape_n and_o olive_n of_o pomegranate_n and_o date_n at_o what_o quantity_n the_o owner_n please_v a_o heave-offering_a also_o of_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n fleece_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o 60th_o part_n sometime_o the_o 50th_o at_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o owner_n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o that_o pretend_v another_o priesthood_n than_o this_o shall_v receive_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o of_o unclean_a beast_n as_o pig_n and_o foâ—ls_n aâ—d_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o never_o read_v of_o tythable_a under_o the_o law_n of_o egg_n goose_n and_o turnip_n and_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o wood_n for_o faggot_n for_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o this_o priesthood_n but_o pretend_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o they_o can_v distinguish_v of_o the_o time_n neither_o of_o the_o ministration_n neither_o of_o service_n and_o worship_n that_o belong_v to_o each_o covenant_n else_o they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o claim_v title_n to_o aaron_n tithe_n and_o the_o levite_n
that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o portion_n among_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o land_n but_o these_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o priest_n have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o some_o county_n and_o diocese_n for_o their_o revenue_n and_o their_o inferior_a officer_n tithe_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v never_o tythable_a under_o the_o law_n so_o what_o damnable_a deceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v this_o be_v it_o any_o other_o but_o the_o pope_n yoke_n a_o absolute_a apostate_n for_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o must_v this_o be_v receive_v and_o enjoin_v as_o apostolical_a doctrine_n oh_o for_o shame_n let_v it_o never_o be_v mention_v among_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o minister_n of_o christ_n neither_o of_o any_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n no_o tithe_n do_v the_o priest_n receive_v under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o people_n for_o those_o belong_v to_o the_o levite_n exod._n 13.2_o that_o be_v appoint_v over_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o bear_v it_o and_o to_o take_v it_o down_o and_o to_o set_v it_o up_o to_o serve_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o instrument_n thereof_o and_o for_o the_o better_a order_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o coathite_n the_o gershonite_n and_o the_o mararite_n and_o these_o receive_a tithe_n of_o the_o people_n and_o deliver_v the_o priest_n do_v not_o all_o so_o our_o tythe-taking_a priest_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o gospel_n also_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o no_o other_o than_o anti-christians_a but_o to_o return_v to_o aaron_n priesthood_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n they_o grow_v and_o multiply_v and_o then_o the_o priest_n be_v divide_v into_o twenty_o four_o rank_n or_o course_n of_o which_o our_o prebend_n dean_n and_o chapter_n take_v their_o example_n or_o imitation_n so_o to_o serve_v by_o their_o turn_v at_o cathedral_n as_o they_o be_v call_v or_o else_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v worse_o but_o the_o latter_a i_o be_o rather_o incline_v to_o believe_v because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o name_n of_o any_o minister_n among_o the_o jew_n neither_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n true_o so_o call_v but_o the_o priest_n give_v attendance_n to_o execute_v their_o office_n and_o burn_v incense_n as_o his_o turn_n come_v and_o hereupon_o zecharias_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o course_n of_o abiah_n luke_n 1_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v singer_n be_v divide_v into_o twenty_o four_o rank_n also_o or_o course_n of_o which_o i_o believe_v the_o present_a chorister_n or_o surpless-man_n do_v imitate_v and_o will_v bring_v the_o levite_n for_o a_o proof_n concern_v their_o office_n but_o we_o can_v receive_v judaisme_n for_o christianity_n neither_o their_o practice_n for_o apostolical_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v separate_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n minister_v according_a to_o the_o command_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o be_v only_a figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o shadow_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v but_o to_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o then_o they_o all_o have_v a_o end_n both_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o their_o service_n and_o office_n and_o maintenance_n and_o tithe_n end_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v and_o the_o law_n be_v change_v by_o which_o they_o receive_v these_o tithe_n for_o the_o work_v aforesaid_a but_o to_o descend_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o primitive_a time_n we_o shall_v see_v whether_o tithe_n be_v pay_v or_o no_o to_o gospel-minister_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n raise_v up_o another_o priest_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n nor_o consecrate_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n so_o he_o pertain_v to_o another_o tribe_n of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n to_o the_o altar_n he_o obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n and_o of_o a_o great_a and_o a_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o of_o the_o former_a building_n he_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o figure_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o first_o priesthood_n with_o all_o its_o shadow_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n and_o change_v the_o priesthood_n which_o have_v a_o command_n to_o take_v tithe_n of_o their_o brethren_n there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n also_o a_o change_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o disannul_n of_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o christ_n jesus_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o office_n upon_o earth_n by_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n without_o spot_n the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n do_v not_o look_v back_o to_o the_o former_a ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o priesthood_n but_o testify_v a_o end_n be_v put_v to_o they_o and_o witness_v against_o the_o temple_n wherein_o the_o priest_n minister_v paul_n and_o likewise_o stephen_n be_v stone_v and_o against_o circumcision_n say_v it_o be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o against_o all_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o call_v they_o carnal_a and_o preach_v up_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o doctrine_n the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_a while_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v they_o preach_v free_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o do_v not_o desire_n or_o require_v settle_v maintenance_n but_o be_v minister_v to_o only_o by_o they_o who_o have_v believe_v their_o report_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n though_o they_o often_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o here_o be_v no_o tithe_n speak_v on_o either_o to_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n who_o believe_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o thereabouts_o such_o be_v the_o love_n and_o unity_n of_o heart_n among_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o common_a and_o none_o want_v so_o likewise_o the_o church_n gather_v by_o mark_n at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n follow_v the_o same_o practice_n and_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o philo_n judeus_fw-la say_v in_o many_o other_o province_n the_o christian_n live_v together_o in_o society_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n galatia_n and_o corinth_n the_o saint_n possess_v every_o man_n his_o own_o estate_n 11.29_o where_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v that_o a_o weekly_a offer_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o every_o one_o may_v offer_v free_o of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o with_o which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o poor_a be_v relieve_v and_o other_o necessary_a service_n be_v supply_v in_o the_o next_o age_n monthly_a offering_n be_v make_v not_o exact_v but_o free_o give_v as_o appear_v plain_o by_o tertullian_n apologet_n chap._n 29._o where_o he_o upbraid_v the_o gentile_n with_o the_o piety_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o say_v whatsoever_o we_o have_v in_o the_o treasury_n of_o our_o church_n it_o be_v not_o raise_v by_o taxation_n as_o though_o we_o put_v man_n to_o ransom_v their_o religion_n but_o every_o man_n once_o a_o month_n or_o when_o he_o please_v himself_o give_v what_o he_o think_v good_a for_o no_o man_n be_v compel_v but_o leave_v free_a to_o his_o own_o discretion_n and_o it_o be_v not_o bestow_v in_o vanity_n but_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o for_o maintenance_n of_o poor_a child_n destitute_a of_o parent_n and_o age_a people_n and_o such_o as_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o this_o way_n of_o contribution_n continue_v till_o the_o great_a persecution_n under_o maximinian_n and_o dioclesian_n about_o the_o year_n 304._o as_o eusebius_n witness_v â—nd_v so_o dâ—th_v tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n and_o other_o also_o about_o this_o time_n some_o land_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o they_o that_o believe_v 22._o &_o the_o revenue_n thereof_o be_v distribute_v as_o other_o free_a gift_n be_v by_o the_o deacon_n and_o elder_n to_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o forementioned_a uses_n but_o the_o bishop_n or_o minister_n meddle_v not_o with_o they_o origen_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o minister_n to_o possess_v land_n give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o his_o own_o use._n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n about_o the_o year_n 250._o testify_v the_o same_o 27.34.36_o and_o sheweth_z how_o the_o church_n maintain_v
shall_v have_v set_v it_o right_o he_o break_v it_o quite_o a_o piece_n the_o monk_n give_v too_o little_a alm_n and_o set_v unable_a person_n many_o time_n in_o their_o benefice_n but_o now_o where_o twenty_o pound_n be_v give_v yearly_o to_o the_o poor_a in_o more_o than_o one_o hundred_o place_n in_o england_n be_v scarce_o one_o meal_n meat_n give_v this_o be_v a_o fair_a amendment_n where_o they_o have_v always_o one_o or_o other_o vicar_n that_o either_o preach_v or_o hire_v some_o now_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o the_o farmer_n be_v vicar_n and_o person_n and_o all_o and_o only_o a_o old_a castaway_n monk_n or_o friar_n which_o can_v scarce_o say_v his_o matin_n be_v hire_v for_o 20._o or_o 30._o shilling_n meat_n and_o drink_n yea_o and_o in_o some_o place_n for_o meat_n &_o drink_v alone_o without_o any_o wage_n i_o know_v &_o not_o i_o alone_o but_o 20000._o more_o know_v more_o than_o 500_o vicaridge_n and_o parsonage_n and_o thus_o well_o and_o gospelly_n serve_v after_o the_o new_a gospel_n of_o england_n and_o so_o the_o author_n go_v on_o in_o his_o complaint_n because_o that_o the_o maintenance_n be_v take_v away_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a famine_n for_o want_n of_o pastor_n by_o all_o which_o may_v be_v see_v what_o condition_n those_o religious_a house_n and_o abbey_n as_o they_o be_v call_v be_v in_o at_o that_o time_n and_o how_o they_o only_o serve_v to_o maintain_v idle_a and_o superstitious_a monk_n and_o friar_n which_o do_v deceive_v the_o nation_n with_o fabulous_a story_n under_o pretence_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o now_o these_o benefice_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o papist_n their_o gospel_n cease_v in_o england_n and_o have_v be_v translate_v over_o and_o over_o unto_o divers_a sect_n who_o separate_v from_o they_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o tithe_n and_o hire_n be_v take_v away_o and_o convert_v to_o other_o use_v their_o sect_n do_v always_o fall_v and_o it_o be_v a_o lamentation_n that_o these_o tithe_n and_o now_o foree_v maintenance_n which_o be_v first_o decree_v by_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n shall_v now_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o they_o that_o profess_v reformation_n and_o separation_n from_o they_o and_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o rule_n have_v thus_o brief_o run_v over_o the_o doctrine_n decree_n practice_n and_o opinion_n concern_v tithe_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n downward_o we_o find_v they_o various_a as_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o that_o which_o be_v before-written_a and_o the_o right_n of_o tithe_n be_v never_o clear_a but_o remain_v in_o controversy_n even_o among_o the_o â—ost_o great_a and_o learned_a man_n in_o divers_a age_n since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n yea_o even_o among_o the_o great_a of_o papist_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pope_n domination_n and_o in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v that_o withstand_v the_o payment_n of_o they_o until_o this_o day_n and_o many_o of_o the_o martyr_n for_o that_o among_o other_o thing_n suffer_v in_o the_o flame_n and_o at_o great_a difference_n they_o ever_o be_v as_o about_o the_o end_n the_o property_n and_o the_o use_v of_o they_o as_o may_v hereby_o be_v collect_v into_o several_a head_n and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o tithe_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n second_o that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o priest_n only_o but_o for_o the_o stranger_n fatherless_a and_o widow_n three_o when_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n for_o tything_n be_v also_o change_v four_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o age_n ever_o receive_v any_o nor_o demand_v any_o five_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n while_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v retain_v no_o tithe_n be_v either_o claim_v or_o pay_v among_o christian_n sixthly_a but_o as_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n come_v to_o be_v lose_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v man_n imagination_n teach_v instead_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v up_o tithe_n fetch_v the_o ground_n from_o moses_n write_n that_o in_o the_o first_o practice_n of_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n after_o the_o apostasy_n be_v enter_v in_o they_o be_v not_o pay_v as_o tithe_n but_o as_o free_a offering_n and_o as_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o be_v not_o give_v for_o the_o minister_n maintenance_n only_o but_o chief_o for_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v not_o receive_v doctrine_n general_o that_o tithe_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v till_o near_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v set_v up_o his_o authority_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n seven_o that_o after_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o command_v to_o be_v pay_v there_o be_v no_o compulsary_a law_n make_v but_o only_a excommunication_n eighthly_a after_o that_o they_o be_v account_v a_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n and_o never_o call_v a_o civil_a right_n but_o be_v try_v in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n nineth_o until_o about_o the_o year_n 1200._o the_o common_a practice_n be_v for_o every_o one_o to_o bestow_v his_o ten_o where_o he_o please_v ten_o they_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o as_o duty_n owe_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v require_v and_o enforce_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o civil_a property_n or_o right_n in_o he_o that_o claim_v they_o that_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o be_v but_o a_o late_o invent_v thing_n and_o claim_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o successor_n to_o the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n as_o he_o say_v eleven_o that_o tithe_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n whether_o claim_v by_o a_o priest_n impropiator_fw-la or_o by_o a_o abbey_n and_o differ_v nothing_o but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o possess_v they_o last_o all_o may_v see_v the_o decline_a estate_n the_o corruption_n and_o error_n that_o creep_v in_o among_o man_n after_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n be_v lose_v so_o be_v the_o fruit_n also_o which_o cause_v such_o earnest_n press_v to_o needful_a contribution_n and_o then_o afterward_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o law_n and_o decree_n to_o enforce_v they_o but_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o while_o that_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n remain_v for_o then_o their_o charity_n abound_v even_o oftentimes_o beyond_o their_o ability_n to_o whatsoever_o need_n the_o church_n require_v but_o now_o to_o proceed_v to_o answer_v some_o other_o pleâ—s_n which_o be_v come_v up_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n for_o now_o the_o priest_n of_o this_o age_n begin_v to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v claim_n for_o tithe_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la they_o have_v be_v so_o bear_v out_o of_o that_o their_o hole_n and_o their_o plea_n jure_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la be_v but_o determine_v in_o the_o midnight_n of_o popery_n and_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o derive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o decree_n but_o now_o humane_a right_n be_v plead_v sometime_o by_o gift_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n other_o plead_v the_o temporal_a law_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n other_o plead_v prescription_n by_o a_o legal_a right_n of_o their_o possession_n other_o plead_v a_o legal_a right_n by_o purchase_n and_o last_o the_o priest_n they_o plead_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n still_o to_o be_v in_o force_n and_o allege_v all_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o their_o proof_n unto_o which_o hereafter_o somewhat_o be_v say_v these_o be_v the_o most_o pretence_n that_o of_o late_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o ouâ—_n day_n or_o the_o main_a reason_n that_o have_v be_v allege_v for_o tithe_n and_o first_o whereas_o they_o pleâ—d_v the_o gift_n of_o king_n as_o one_o by_o king_n ethelwolfe_n as_o before_o in_o this_o book_n to_o that_o be_v answer_v that_o iâ—_n iâ—_n can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o whole_a land_n have_v be_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_z of_o any_o such_o king_n they_o have_v sâ—id_v something_o but_o by_o what_o rigâ—â—_n câ—â—ld_v he_o give_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o the_o increase_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o his_o dominion_n who_o have_v no_o legal_a property_n therein_o but_o if_o â—ind_a ethelwâ—lâ—'s_n grant_n must_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o tithe_n then_o how_o many_o succeed_a king_n and_o bishop_n have_v violate_v his_o deed_n by_o appropriate_v they_o to_o monastery_n and_o abbey_n and_o such_o like_a house_n which_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o argument_n another_o argument_n which_o seem_v more_o strong_a be_v urge_v that_o the_o temporal_a law_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n say_v by_o the_o law_n they_o have_v as_o good_a
a_o propriety_n to_o the_o ten_o part_n as_o any_o have_v to_o the_o nine_o of_o their_o land_n answ._n to_o such_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o give_v any_o man_n a_o propriety_n either_o in_o land_n or_o tithe_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o do_v only_o conserve_v and_o preserve_v every_o man_n in_o his_o proper_a right_n whether_o by_o gift_n or_o by_o purchase_n or_o by_o descent_n and_o do_v secure_v he_o from_o the_o injury_n or_o violence_n of_o another_o but_o let_v we_o not_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o new_a form_v pretence_n late_o take_v up_o to_o blind_a the_o simple_a mind_n with_o a_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d propriety_n and_o civil_a right_n for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a shift_n for_o i_o may_v give_v my_o hand_n which_o i_o have_v by_o gift_n purchase_n or_o inheritance_n or_o i_o may_v sell_v 〈◊〉_d â—nd_n so_o can_v they_o that_o seem_v to_o lay_v claim_n to_o tithe_n but_o it_o matter_n not_o much_o what_o any_o say_v when_o they_o see_v their_o other_o claim_n will_v not_o serve_v they_o will_v evade_v and_o shift_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o to_o blind_a people_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n say_v of_o they_o though_o in_o the_o height_n of_o popery_n pass_v by_o the_o saxon_a time_n and_o king_n stephen_n who_o in_o their_o blind_a superstition_n be_v persuade_v thereunto_o by_o the_o doctrinâ—â—hen_o teach_v of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v by_o good_a work_n as_o aforesaid_a they_o give_v divers_a gift_n and_o ten_o for_o the_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o their_o father_n soul_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o henry_n the_o eight_o upon_o who_o law_n all_o other_o that_o be_v since_o make_v be_v build_v who_o in_o his_o time_n cast_v off_o the_o pope_n yoke_n in_o that_o act_n concern_v tithe_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o tithe_n be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n &_o they_o blame_v man_n for_o be_v so_o wicked_a as_o not_o to_o pay_v they_o and_o therefore_o that_o law_n be_v make_v and_o here_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o law_n viz._n not_o any_o property_n or_o civil_a right_n in_o priest_n or_o other_o for_o the_o law_n require_v they_o as_o due_a by_o divine_a right_n &_o therefore_o can_v be_v by_o any_o civil_a or_o temporal_a right_n for_o a_o man_n to_o claim_v that_o by_o human_a right_n from_o human_a law_n which_o command_v they_o as_o due_a to_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n as_o that_o statute_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o do_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a juggle_v and_o deceit_n and_o that_o law_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o the_o rest_n since_o take_v they_o as_o grant_v due_a to_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o but_o only_o suppose_v as_o a_o duty_n than_o the_o law_n can_v be_v bind_v as_o they_o be_v in_o all_o the_o statute_n that_o tithe_n be_v never_o till_o of_o late_o pretend_v a_o civil_a right_n be_v plain_a for_o as_o they_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o pope_n so_o they_o be_v tryable_a in_o his_o court_n &_o those_o very_a statute_n which_o do_v plead_v make_v by_o late_a parliament_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v try_v in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o the_o act_n of_o 42._o of_o hen._n 8._o tithe_n be_v there_o call_v spiritual_a gift_n and_o therefore_o no_o temporal_a or_o civil_a right_n for_o before_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o henry_n the_o eighths_n day_n thâ—y_o be_v never_o call_v a_o temporal_a right_n but_o what_o be_v the_o property_n that_o be_v now_o claim_v it_o can_v be_v in_o a_o person_n for_o the_o priest_n have_v they_o not_o until_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o office_n and_o when_o he_o part_n with_o his_o office_n he_o lose_v his_o tithe_n so_o that_o the_o property_n can_v be_v in_o the_o priest_n but_o it_o be_v suppose_v due_a to_o the_o office_n and_o what_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o popish_a office_n when_o tithe_n be_v first_o pay_v to_o it_o how_o shall_v the_o right_o continue_v now_o the_o office_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o pope_n also_o that_o set_v they_o up_o other_o who_o plead_v a_o legal_a right_n by_o prescription_n because_o they_o have_v so_o long_o possess_v they_o therefore_o they_o judge_v they_o their_o right_n this_o be_v the_o old_a device_n of_o the_o pope_n first_o to_o preach_v that_o tithe_n be_v due_a and_o then_o to_o limit_v they_o to_o monastery_n and_o parish_n when_o forty_o year_n be_v pass_v to_o claim_v that_o a_o debt_n which_o before_o be_v pay_v as_o charity_n or_o at_o the_o most_o as_o the_o free_a offer_v of_o the_o owner_n and_o thus_o the_o pope_n get_v first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o and_o peter_n penny_n and_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n out_o of_o this_o and_o other_o nation_n and_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v plead_v his_o prescription_n as_o any_o of_o his_o branch_n can_v do_v now_o be_v any_o so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v what_o poor_a shift_n be_v now_o make_v to_o uphold_v so_o great_a a_o oppression_n that_o have_v no_o better_a support_n than_o this_o that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o long_o pay_v but_o shall_v the_o continuance_n of_o a_o oppression_n give_v right_o to_o perpetuate_v the_o grievance_n how_o many_o great_a and_o heavy_a pressure_n in_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n lay_v upon_o the_o nation_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o henry_n the_o three_o when_o the_o pope_n get_v above_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o pound_n out_o of_o this_o nation_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la which_o be_v then_o more_o worth_a than_o the_o king_n revenue_n now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o office_n in_o be_v be_v plain_a for_o when_o henry_n the_o eight_o renounce_v the_o pope_n he_o be_v declare_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n assent_v unto_o by_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v not_o to_o claim_v their_o benefice_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o from_o the_o king_n as_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o this_o be_v more_o full_o and_o large_o set_v forth_o in_o a_o print_a paper_n by_o gâ—ruâ—sâ—_n benson_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o as_o to_o the_o impropriator_n which_o lie_v claim_v by_o purchase_n and_o have_v buy_v they_o of_o the_o state_n and_o pay_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o they_o and_o may_v be_v many_o have_v no_o other_o substance_n unto_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o in_o the_o root_n and_o ground_n all_o tithe_n be_v alike_o whether_o they_o be_v claim_v by_o priest_n or_o impropriator_n but_o see_v thâ—se_a that_o sell_v they_o have_v no_o good_a title_n these_o that_o be_v derive_v from_o they_o can_v then_o be_v good_a but_o be_v it_o be_v the_o king_n or_o state_n that_o sell_v they_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o money_n and_o the_o nation_n be_v case_v in_o other_o tax_n and_o subsidy_n and_o charge_n which_o unavoidable_o will_v have_v come_v upon_o the_o nation_n at_o that_o time_n see_v the_o nation_n have_v the_o general_a profit_n it_o be_v equitable_a and_o just_a when_o they_o can_v have_v what_o be_v sell_v that_o the_o impropriator_n shall_v have_v their_o money_n repay_v which_o go_v to_o the_o bear_n and_o pay_v of_o the_o public_a charge_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v pay_v by_o the_o nation_n in_o general_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o detriment_n to_o any_o particular_a person_n only_o it_o be_v equitable_a that_o the_o rate_v be_v moderate_a for_o it_o be_v believe_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o the_o value_n be_v but_o little_a and_o the_o rate_v small_a which_o the_o impropriator_n pay_v for_o they_o because_o of_o the_o charge_n and_o hazard_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o purchaser_n can_v buy_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o monastery_n have_v which_o be_v dissolve_v by_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o these_o monastery_n be_v to_o find_v a_o sufficient_a priest_n or_o curate_n which_o have_v his_o allowance_n out_o of_o they_o and_o a_o convenient_a portion_n of_o tithe_n and_o likewise_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o tithe_n be_v set_v apart_o yearly_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o parish_n forever_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o divers_a act_n of_o parliament_n after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o monastery_n the_o foresay_a charge_n be_v to_o continue_v upon_o they_o as_o before_z as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o a_o treatise_n call_v the_o poor_a vicar_n plea_n other_o say_v the_o law_n be_v make_v by_o parliament_n the_o representative_n of_o people_n and_o though_o tithe_n be_v not_o due_a before_o yet_o they_o may_v give_v tithe_n because_o as_o their_o